"Pierce, Tamora - Circle of Magic 01 - Sandry's Book 1.0" - читать интересную книгу автора (Pierce Tamora)Circle of Magic Book One - Sandry's Book By Tamora Pierce In
the Palace of Black Swans, Zakdin, capital of Hatar: Blue eyes wide, Lady
Sandrilene fa Toren watched her near-empty oil lamp. Her small mouth quivered
as the flame at the end of the wick danced and shrank, throwing grim shadows on
the barrels of food and water that shared her prison. When that flame was gone,
she would be without light in this windowless storeroom. "I'll
go crazy," she said flatly. "When they come to rescue me, I'll be
raving mad." She refused to admit that, with this room locked from the
outside and hidden by magic, a rescue was hopeless. "I'll
draw the mob away from here, far away," Pirisi had whispered through the
keyhole, speaking in her native Tradertalk. "You'll be safe until the
smallpox has run its course. Then I'll return for you." But her nurse had
never returned. Right outside the door, the mob had caught and killed her
because she was a hated Trader. With Pirisi dead, no one would even know where
Sandry had spent her last days. Her
light wobbled and shrank. "If
only I could catch it in something!" she cried. "Like Trader-wizards
catch the winds in their nets" "A
net is string," she interrupted herself. "And string is thread." She
had thread in the workbasket she had grabbed when Pirisi dragged her from her
room. The basket's contents had kept her from giving up completely before this,
as she embroidered until her eyes refused to focus. She had thread aplenty, in
coils and in her work. "I'm
no mage," she argued, resting her head on one hand. "I'm just a girl;
a noble girl, worse yet. Like that maid said, 'Good f'r naught but to be waited
on and to marry.' Good-for-naught, that's me." Tears
filled her eyes, making the lamp flame quiver even more. "Crying
won't help!" she snapped. "I have to do something! Something besides
weep and talk to myself!" She dragged her workbasket over. Fumbling, she
yanked out three coils of silk, one green, one pale grey, one bright red.
Swiftly, she arranged them: one in her lap, one to her left, one to her right. The
light was down to a blue core and its wavering orange skirt. Gathering
the ends of the threads in her left hand, she pulled them together in a knot,
tying it as snugly as she could. Finding long dressmaker's pins in her basket,
she pinned the knot to a barrel to anchor it. Her fingers shook; sweat crawled
down her face. She didn't want to think of what would happen if this didn't
work. Worse,
there was no reason for it to work. Pirisi, the Trader and servant, had magic.
Lady Sandrilene fa Toren was good only to be waited on and to marry. "Nothing
to lose," she said, and took a deep breath. "Nothing at all."
Aboard the Trader ships their mimanders mage called to the winds as if they
were friends who could be invited to stay. "Come on," she told the
dying flame. "Come here, won't you? You'll last in these threads longer
than you will in that lamp." That
lamp guttered. The flame was gobbling the few drops of oil that remained in its
bowl. The
girl started her braid. The green thread wrapped around her fingers like a
strangling vine. The grey slithered to the floor like a snake. The red tangled
with itself. "Uvumi
patience. It is everything," Pirisi had often told Sandry. "Without
patience magic would be undiscovered; in rushing everything, we would never
hear its whisper inside." "Uvumi,"
Sandry whispered in Tradertalk. She straightened the threads, one on each side,
one in her lap. Closing her eyes, she found that she was much calmer when she
couldn't see her work or the lamp. She didn't really need to see, to do
something as easy as a braid. In her mind, her threads gleamed brightly. They
called specks of light from all around her and tangled them in their strands. The
flickering lamp went out; she opened her eyes. The wick was dead and black.
Through and around her braid, light shone steadily, filling the room with a
soft, pearly glow. "Did
I know I could do that?" she whispered. The
braid-light wavered. "All
right," she said, gathering the threads once more. "But I have to
sleep, you know." She wiped her eyes on her sleeve. With a whispered
"uvumi," Sandrilene fa Toren went back to work. In
the southeastern Pebbled Sea: When she sat up and looked at herself, Daja
thought she was a ghost. Her skin was all sparkly white. Had an enemy mimander
turned her from a brown Trader into a white one? Why on earth would anyone do
such a thing? She
ran her swollen tongue over cracked lips, tasted salt, and grimaced at her own
foolishness. This was no mimander's doing. It was what happened when a
sea-soaked girl went to sleep and didn't wake until the sun was high overhead.
She brushed herself off, salt flakes dropping onto her makeshift raft. White
grains got into her many cuts and scrapes, where they burned like fire. Her
family ship was gone, sunk in a storm that their mimander could not stop or get
rid of. The Trader god, Koma, known for peculiar acts, had chosen Daja to be
the only one left alive, floating on a square wooden hatch cover. All
around her lay a spreading pool of wreckage. She saw tangles of rope and
lumber, shattered crates, smears of color that were precious dyes from the
cargo. Bodies also drifted there, the silent remains of her family. Daja's lips
trembled. How long would it be until she joined them? Should she jump into the
water now and end it? Drowning was quicker than starvation. Something
thumped nearby: an open leather chest slammed against a mast. Again it thumped
against the wood as water swelled, then flattened beneath it. She could just
glimpse its contents, some bundles and dark glass bottles. It was what Traders
called a suraku - a survival box. They were kept everywhere on the ships. She
had to get it, and she prayed that its contents weren't soaked or ruined. Daja
reached out. The box was beyond her grasp. She looked around for a long piece
of wood to grab it - with no luck. Water surged in another slow roll, and her
raft moved away from the wreckage. The box stayed behind. "No!"
she cried. "No!" She strained to grab that precious thing, though
yards now lay between her and it. "Come here! Come on, I-I order
you!" She half-laughed, half-cried to hear such foolishness. "Come
on," she whispered, as she had when she coaxed the ship's dogs to come to
their food bowls. She was not very old, after all - she did not want to die.
Tears rolling down her cheeks, she reached out and twitched her fingers as if
she were beckoning to her pets. Later
she would wonder if she had just imagined it, being crazy with the sun and
terrified of death. Now she stared, jaw dropping, as the box pulled away from
the mast and floated toward her. It stopped twice along the way. Both times she
wiggled her fingers, afraid to move anything else. Both times the box came
forward, until it bumped her hand. Very,
very carefully, she drew her prize onto the hatch cover. It was indeed a
suraku, lined with copper to keep the damp out and life in. The bundles were
oiled cloth, to keep their contents dry. The corks in the bottles had wax
seals. Gently she felt through everything and grabbed a bottle. It took nearly
all her strength to wriggle the cork out. When it popped free, liquid sprayed
onto her face. Fresh water! Greedily, she drank most of that bottle before she
came to her senses. If she guzzled it all now, there would be less for
tomorrow. She had to save it. She fumbled to put the cork back in. Inspecting
the other bottles, she saw they also held water. "Thank
you, Trader Koma," she whispered to the god of deals and rewards. In
the bundles she found cheese, bread, apples. She ate carefully, in tiny bites,
as her lips cracked open and bled. All thought of the future had vanished: for
right now, she was gloriously alive. The
suraku lasted for three days, and might have kept her for two more if she ate
less than ever. In all that time, she saw no sign of ships. It was still early
in the trading season - captains more cautious than her mother were still in
port. Knowing
her food was nearly gone, she tried to strike a deal with Koma and his wife,
Bookkeeper Oti. "I don't look like much now," she told them, her
voice only a thin croak, "but I'm a better deal than you think! I'm
strong, I know most seaman's knots - except maybe the pinned sheepshank, but
I'll work on that." She bit her lip. She didn't dare cry - it would mean
losing water, with none to replace it. Far
away, so far that it didn't seem real, she heard the crack of canvas. Was it a
dream? Slowly, she turned her head. She was in the trench of a swell - all she
could see were the peaks of water on either side. Her
nostrils flared. The wind blew as the trench she was in rose and flattened. New
smells drifted into her nose. Breathing deep, she recognised the dull odor of
brass riding on the back of the deep, rusty tang of iron. Metal
meant people, didn't it? Metal - except for the bands on her raft, and in the
box at her side - went straight to the
bottom without a ship to hold it up. "Ahoy!"
A man's voice sounded over the water. "Ahoy! Are you alive?" "Yes!"
Daja cried. She kept a hand on her beautiful suraku. The other she stretched as
high as she dared and waved carefully. If she fell in now, she was far too weak
to swim. She
lost track of time. It seemed like forever until she heard the splash of oars
and saw a longboat come alongside. In its bow sat a lean white man. His large,
dark eyes were set deep under thick brows and a heavy fringe of black lashes.
He wore long, silver-and-black hair tied back. A Trader to the bone, she noted
that his yellow shirt and grey breeches were linen and well made, not a
sailor's usual cheap wool. "Hello
there," he said, as casually as if they'd met at the marketplace. "My
name is Niko - Niklaren - Goldeye. I've
been looking for you. I'm sorry not to have found you sooner." As sailors
guided the boat closer, he reached for Daja and pulled her into the boat.
Someone held a flask of water to her lips. "Wait!"
she cried, voice rasping, as she fought to sit up. "My - my box!
There!" She pointed. "Please -
save it!" The sailors looked at Niko, who nodded. Only when they
had brought the chest into the boat and stowed it next to her did she relax and
drink their water. In
Hajra, port city of Sotat: The first time the Hajran Street Guard caught Roach
with a hand on someone else's purse, they tattooed an X on the web of skin
between his right thumb and forefinger, then tossed him into a big holding cell
overnight. Nursing his sore hand, Roach went straight to the far edge of the
chamber, where a watery beam of sunshine reached down from an opening in the
wall. Patches of cushiony moss grew there. Sitting on the floor, Roach found
that one of them made a fine pillow. Months
later, a shopkeeper grabbed Roach as the boy helped himself to a few scarves.
The Hajran Street Guard took him, tattooed an X on the web of his left hand,
and tossed him into the same holding cell. The moss had grown to cover most of
a corner. It made a soft couch where he could sleep and wait to be released in
the morning. Roach's
current visit was his third: the guard had nabbed his entire gang of street
rats in a jeweler's shop. Most of them already had two X tattoos, which meant
they got no third release from justice. All of them were thrown into the great
holding cell. His moss now covered the entire corner and a good amount of floor
as well. It was the most comfortable bed that he'd ever had, with room left
over for the rest of his gang-mates to use it for a pillow. As
others scrambled for a share of the slop the guard called supper, Roach
whispered to his moss. "I won't be back," he explained. "Third
time's cursed. I'll get the mines, or galleys, or shipyards. 'Less I break out,
it's for life." He smiled faintly. Life was a short thing now. No one
lived more than two years in those places, and escapes were rare. For
all that, he slept well. When he woke, it was Judging Day in Hajra. "Weevil,"
brayed a guard at the door. Roach's gang-mates sat up. "Dancer. Alleycat.
Viper. Slug." Roach
hissed angrily. It was Slug that got them all in this fix, watching them steal
instead of looking out for street guards. "Cheater. Turtle. Roach." Roach
hesitated. Should he make them come get him? A
guard cracked a whip, looking at him. Roach decided to avoid the beating he'd
get if the man had to drag him. With two X's on his hands, he'd receive plenty
of beatings in the future as it was. "Thank you," he told the moss,
and joined the rest of his gang. They
were quick-marched past other cells, then up a long flight of stairs. On the
level floors, the guard began to trot, urging the captives along with their
whips. Roach was gasping when they were driven into a huge, echoing chamber. A
woman in the grey robes of a magistrate sat behind a long table. People in
street clothes stood in back of her. Clerks sat on each end of the table,
scribbling as guards and civilians testified against criminals. Roach ignored
the testimony that concerned his gang. These grand folk had already judged him,
so why listen to their cackle? When
the testimony was done, a clerk called out, "Weevil." The gang leader
was shoved in front of the judge. "Hands,"
he ordered. The guards slammed Weevil's hands down on the table, holding them
so the X shaped tattoos were visible. Like Roach, Weevil had two of them. Mines,"
the judge said. A guard shoved Weevil into a wooden holding pen at the rear of
the chamber. Roach shut out the rest as the law officers worked
their way through the gang. Instead he thought of those plants in the cell, how
peacefully green the moss showed when even a tiny bit of sun touched it. Give
him a green like that from a living plant over the light that danced in
emeralds. That was hard color; the moss-glow was soft. The plant didn't seem to
need much earth to grow in, though it liked water. He'd given it part of his
water ration when no one was looking. He didn't mind being good to growing
things, but he did object when others made fun of him for doing it. Twin
pairs of rough hands picked him up, then dropped him in front of the
magistrate's table, jarring his ankles. He growled and fought as the guards
dragged his hands out in front of him. He knew it was useless, but he didn't
care - they'd remember him, at least! The
judge didn't look at his face, only his hands. "Docks," she said, and
yawned. They
were dragging Roach to a separate pen from the one that held Weevil and Viper
when a light male voice said, "A moment." It
was not a request, but a command. The guards looked back. Roach did not. "May
I see the boy again?" the man inquired. "Bring
him." The judge sounded bored. Roach
was hauled back to stand in front of a civilian. This was no lawyer or soldier.
His long, loose over-robe was a deep blue, dyed cloth that cost a silver penny
the yard on Draper's Lane. It was worn open over loose grey breeches, a pale
grey shirt, and good boots. He carried only a dagger; it hung next to the purse
on his belt. This
was a Money-Bag, then, or an officer. Somebody big, for certain. Somebody who
wore power like a cloak. The
Bag whispered to the judge, who made a face. He held something before her eyes,
a letter with a beribboned seal on it. The judge glared at Roach, but nodded,
and the Bag stepped away from her. "Their Majesties are inclined to mercy,
as you are but a youth." The judge rattled it off fast, a speech learned
by heart. "You have a choice - the docks, or exile from Sotat and service
at the-" She faltered. The
Bag bent down to whisper, long, grey-streaked black hair tumbling forward to
hide his face. Roach wondered if he was looking for a cute little servant boy,
and grinned. Men who liked play-toys always regretted meeting him. The
man straightened and looked around until his dark eyes caught and held Roach's
grey-green ones. There was something in that black gaze, something that had
nothing to do with human play-toys. Roach's sense of power held in check grew
threefold when he met those eyes. They warned - and comforted - at the same
time. Roach
looked down. "You
have a choice of the docks, or apprenticeship to the Winding Circle Temple in
Emelan," the judge went on, "until you take formal vows at the
temple, or until its governing council rules that you are fit to enter society.
Temple or docks, boy. Choose." Choose?
There were guards on the docks, nasty, wary fellows. What temple could hang
onto a smart rat like him? Better yet, Emelan was far to the north of Sotat,
fresh territory where no one knew who he was. "Temple," he replied. "Make
out transfer papers," the judge told a clerk. "Master Niklaren"
- this was to the blue-robed man -
"will you take charge of him?" "Of
course." For a
moment Roach's heart raced: he might be able to run before he ever saw Emelan!
Then he met the Bag's eyes and gave up that idea. The man - Master Niklaren? - looked too wise to fall
for any dodge he might pull. "I
can't make out papers for a 'Roach,'" whined the clerk. "Not to a
temple." "This
is a chance, lad." Niklaren's voice was light in tone for a man's.
"You can pick a name, one that's yours alone. You can choose how you will
be seen from now on." Only
as long as I stay, Roach thought. Still, the Bag was right. Roach had never
liked his name, but no one argued with the title the Thief-Lord gave. "Choose,
boy, and hurry up," snapped the judge. "I've other cases besides
yours." I/ The
docks were too close to risk annoying these people. What name would temple folk
like? Plant and animal names, that was it. He imagined robed men and women
smiling at him and giving up the key to the temple gate. Plant
and animal names. A picture flashed into his mind: a green, velvet corner - but
that wouldn't do. He needed a tough name, one that would tell folk he was not
to be trifled with. He studied his hands, trying to think - and noticed scarred
welts across his right palm, a souvenir of a vine that grew on a merchant's
garden wall. "What's
them vines with needles on them? Big, sharp ones, that rip chunks out when you
grab 'em?" The
Bag smiled. "Roses. Briars." He liked the sound of that second one. "Briar,
then." "You
need a last name," the clerk said, rolling his eyes. A
last name? wondered Roach. Whatever for? The
judge tapped the desk impatiently. "Moss,"
he said. No one would think he was moss-soft if he just didn't use it. "Briar
Moss," said the clerk, and filled in the blank space on his paper.
"Master Niko, I'll need your signature." Briar
frowned. "Master" was a word for professors, judges, and wizards. The
temples called women and men "dedicate." Who was this man, anyway? "Cut
him loose," the Bag - Master Niklaren - ordered the guards. "Your
pardon, sir, but you don't know what he's like!" growled one of them.
"He's born and bred to vice-" Niklaren
straightened and caught the man with those black, powerful eyes. "Are
these remarks addressed to me?" Roach
shivered - was the room suddenly colder? The judge drew a circle of protection
on the front of her robe. The guard's face went as white as milk. His partner
cut Roach free. "Briar
won't run - will you, lad?" Niklaren bent to sign the clerk's paper. Briar/Roach
sensed that the Bag was right. Something about this man made escape seem like a
bad idea. I'll
stick till we get to this temple place, he told himself. I can get lost there,
easy. In
the city of Ninver, in Capchen: In the darkness of the temple dormitory, when she was
trying to cry herself to sleep with the least amount of noise, Trisana Chandler
heard voices. It wasn't the first time that she'd done so, but these voices
were different. This time she could identify the speakers. They sounded exactly
like the girls who shared the dormitory with her. "/
heard her very own parents brought her here, and dropped her off, and said they
never wanted to see her again." Tris
was sure about that one: it was the girl in the bed on her right, the one who
had tried to shove ahead of her in the line for the dining hall. Tris had
raised a fuss, and a dedicate had sent the girl to the back of the line. "I
heard they passed her from relative to relative, until there weren't any who
wanted her anymore." Tris
yanked at one of the coppery curls that had jumped out of her nighttime braid.
She was fairly certain about this speaker, too: the girl whose bed was across
the room and two more beds to her left. She had tried to copy Tris's answers to
a mathematics question just that morning. The moment Tris had realised what was
going on, she had covered her slate. She despised people who copied. "Have
you seen her clothes? Those ugly dresses! That black wool's so old it's turning
brown!" "And
they strain at the seams. Fat as she is, you'd think she'd eat more at
table!" She
wasn't completely sure about the last speakers, but did it matter? The voices
seemed to come from every bed in the dormitory, to cut at her like razors. Why
did they do this, the ones she'd never even spoken to? Because it felt good to
be mean with no one to see and blame them? Because it felt good to sneer as the
group did, go after the targets that their leaders pointed out? Her cousins
were the same; they followed those who loved to make fun of the outcast among
them like ducklings chasing their mother. When
her parents had given her to the Dedicate Superior of Stone Circle, she had
thought she'd run out of hurt feelings. It seemed that she hadn't, after all. Tris
clenched her hands in her sheets. Leave me alone, she thought, speechless with
fury and shame. I never did anything to most of you, don't even know most of
you... No
one noticed that the wind had picked up, jerking at the shutters on the
windows, making them clack against their fittings. "I bet her parents tried to sell her to
Traders." "Maybe,
but even Traders wouldn't take her. They wouldn't think she has value!" Everyone
found this hilarious. One
of the shutters hadn't been securely locked. It burst open, letting in a swirl
of cold wind. The girls nearest to it screamed and jumped to close it. A gust
of wind bowled them onto their rumps before it whipped around the room, pulling
covers off beds, scouring belongings off the small shelves. By the time it
roared out of the room, all of the girls but Tris were screaming. Two
dedicates, their habits thrown on over their nightgowns, rushed into the room
carrying lamps. Everywhere they looked, there was a chaos of girls, bedding,
and knickknacks - except at Tris's bed. It was untouched. The girl in it stared
at them with tear-reddened, defiant eyes behind the brass-rimmed spectacles
that she had just finished jamming onto her long nose. The
next morning, after breakfast, they brought her down to the office of Stone
Circle's Dedicate Superior and left her in the waiting room. Beside her they
placed her few bags, completely packed. She had not said a word. There was no
point in it, and by now she knew how stupid it was to try to talk to someone
who was determined to get rid of her. As
she waited, staring fixedly at those battered leather satchels, she realised
that the Honored Dedicate's door was not quite closed. "
- I know that you're already on your way to Winding Circle, and I need you to
take this girl with you. Is that such a hard request to grant, Master
Niko?" "Send
her later in the spring, when the trade caravans leave for Emelan." The
light, crisp, male voice sounded annoyed. "I'm on a very special task
these days. If I have to change my plans suddenly, this child will only get in
my way." "We
can't keep her. Her parents swore that she was tested for magic and found to
have none, but..." The Dedicate Superior's voice trailed off. Briskly she
continued, "I don't know if she's possessed by a spirit, or part
elemental, or carrying a ghost, to be at the center of such uproar, and I don't
care. Winding Circle is far better equipped to handle a case like hers. They
have the learning, and dedicates who are more open-minded with regard to unique
cases. They have the best mages south of your own university. They will know
what to do with her." Hearing
all this, Tris felt sick. Spirit, elemental, or ghost-burdened, was she? And
what kind of fate awaited her? Some people learned to manage such creatures
within themselves; others got rid of them. Far too many ended up homeless and
crazy, wandering the streets, or locked up in an attic or cellar, or even dead.
She swayed, feeling ill - and then clenched her fists. She was sick of it! Sick
of being gotten rid of, sick of being discussed, sick of not being helped! With
a thundering roar, hailstones battered the roof and walls around her, hitting
wood and stone like a multitude of hammers. They shattered the glass panes of
the window in the outer office to spray across the floor like icy diamonds.
Clumsily she knelt to pick up a handful. The
door of the Dedicate Superior's office swung open, revealing a slender man in
his middle fifties. He stood there, hands on hips, black eyes under thick black
brows fixed on Tris. From
the floor she glared at him, hailstones trickling from her fingers. "It's
rude to stare," she snapped, not over her fury. "You
were tested for magic?" he asked, his clipped voice abrupt. Why
did this stranger taunt her? Her family would have put up with her oddities, if
only she'd been proved to have magic, which might be turned to the profit of
House Chandler. "By the most expensive mage in Ninver, if you must know.
And he said I haven't a speck of it." The
stranger turned and looked at the woman in the yellow habit behind him.
"Honored Wrenswing, I've changed my mind. I will be very happy to escort
Trisana to Winding Circle Temple in Emelan." He smiled thinly and reached
a hand to Tris. "I am pleased to meet you, young lady." She
ignored the outstretched hand. Getting up, she shook out her skirts.
"You'll change your mind before long," she retorted. "Everyone
does." In
the storeroom: Carefully Sandry eyed her right-most thread. There was the
knot that she'd tied close to the end. "Time to put in something
new," she told the waiting darkness with a sigh. She was all out of green
now. It had given her good service, glowing with a clearer light than either
the grey or the red. She would miss it. Yards
of braid lay in a coil from which she continued to work. She fixed her mind on
it and on light completely, except for the times that she ate, or slept, or
used the stinking barrel that was her chamber pot. Keeping light in her threads
took all of her attention, leaving her without time or energy for panic. She
groped behind her for her workbasket and froze. Muffled voices cried out on the
other side of the wall. The girl swallowed hard. Had things gotten this bad?
Was she going to start imagining people when they were not there? "This
way, dolts1." a voice cried. "
- don't see anything]" someone, a man, growled in the distance. The
light in her braid paled. "Don't you dare," she ordered in a whisper. She couldn't keep her mind on it. The
glow died. Breathless,
she waited in the dark. If this was a dream, she wished it would stop! "You
won't see anything," a crisp, educated voice snapped. Its owner might have
been in the same room with her - or on the other side of the door. "It was
spelled for concealment." She
clapped her hands over her mouth and started to rock. This is it, she thought.
I've gone mad at last. Something
entered the room, a wash of cool air that wasn't really air, more a feeling of
water than a breeze. Most of it circled over the empty sacks she used for a
bed. A lone thread spun out of that cool mass. Drifting across the room, it
twined around her shoulders. "Now
do you see it?" the educated voice demanded. "I want the
locksmith." "You've
got 'im, Master Niko." That deep voice also sounded very close. Metal
scraped on metal. Air moved. She didn't know that the door was opening until it
bumped her. "Urda
bless me, what a stink!" the deep voice said. "Move
aside, man," the crisp voice ordered. Its owner, a light-colored shadow,
stepped into the room. "My child? My name is Niklaren Goldeye. I've been
looking for you." He raised a lamp that someone had passed to him. The
light struck her eyes, which had been in the dark so long. Pain made her scream
and cover them. She would see almost nothing for quite some time. At
Summersea, in Emelan: Sandry's great-uncle, Duke Vedris IV, the ruler of
Emelan, watched the rain fall outside the library window as first Niko, then
Sandry, told the tale of the last four months, of Sandry's rescue, healing, and
the long trip north. If he had opinions about their tale, they were locked
behind his deep-set brown eyes and heavy features. Stocky, broad-shouldered,
and commanding, the duke preferred simple clothes like those he had on: a white
lawn shirt, brown wool breeches, a brown wool tunic, and calf-high boots. Only
the flash of the gold braid at his tunic collar and hems and the Slgnet ring on
his left forefinger hinted that he might be wealthy. With his shaved head,
hooked nose, and fleshy visage, the duke looked like one of his own
pirate-chasing captains rather than a nobleman whose line had ruled from this
castle for eight hundred years. When
they finished, he turned to look at them. "Master Niko, it was good of you
to bring Sandrilene to me, particularly at this time of year." "The
land roads weren't so bad, your Grace," replied Niko, stirring his tea.
"And certainly I couldn't abandon Sandry at that point." "I
know I should have waited till spring, Uncle," the girl added, "but I
just couldn't. Hatar - it's a giant graveyard now. I couldn't stay an hour
more." She was still pale and thin after her ordeal in the storeroom and
weeks of recovery. Dressed in black from head to toe, she had become a small
ghost. Niko's suggestion, to bring her north to her father's favorite relative,
had been welcome. Vedris
smiled. "I understand, my dear. You don't have to apologise." Sandry
returned the smile with a small, trembling one of her own. The
duke sighed and rubbed his shaved scalp. "You have presented me with a
dilemma, however, if you want to stay," he said regretfully. His voice was
the most elegant thing about him, smooth and velvet-soft, the kind of voice
that others fell silent to hear. "Do you wish to remain? Or do you want to
head north in the spring?" Sandry
shook her head, making her twin braids fly. "I don't want to go to my
Namornese relatives, if you please, Uncle." The
duke sat in the window seat. "After my lady wife died, I let court
functions go. My nobles socialise with one another at their homes. With no
hostess, and my children all grown and married, there is no lady here I would
ask to take you under her wing. You are welcome to stay as long as you desire,
but this castle is a grim place for a young girl." Sandry
looked down at her lap. The picture he painted was not appealing. The thought
of days in these plain stone halls was a lonely one. The idea of packing and
travelling to distant Namorn, at any season of the year, sounded far worse. She
hadn't liked her Namornese kinfolk. "Then
I have the solution," Niko said cheerfully. "I'm surprised you didn't
see it yourself, your grace. Lady Sandrilene can live at Winding Circle Temple.
Your nobles send their own children there. She can learn the things that she
will need to move in society, and she will get an education worth having."
Looking at Sandry, he explained, "Winding Circle is known throughout the
Pebbled Sea as a center of learning and magic." Magic?
Sandry thought wistfully. She had thought the magic in the world died with
Pirisi. "I'd like to see magic again," she whispered. "It
is the obvious solution," Niko told the duke, who looked at him sharply.
"She will be close by, as safe behind those walls as she might be here.
The two of you can visit whenever you like." "Sandrilene?"
asked the duke. She
smiled tiredly. "I don't know, Uncle, but
- surely it's worth a try?" Nidra
Island, off the shore of Sotat: It had taken so little time for her to tell
the Trader Council of the fate of Third Ship Kisubo. Out early to get in a fast
cargo, it sank in a late winter storm. The five judges - two land-Traders, two
sea-Traders, and a mimander, a mage - retired when she finished, to discuss her
fate. In the judging-room, Daja and her rescuer waited for their verdict. Daja
was sick with hope. They might let her live among those of her relatives who
were too old or too young for the hard life at sea, at one of the Traders'
handful of hidden cities. They might give her a new name, send her to a new
family. People had gotten second chances like that - rarely, but it happened. "Prepare
yourself for the worst," advised Niko, his eyes kind. "You know they
regard lone survivors as the worst kind of luck." Daja
shook her head. It wasn't that she didn't believe him. She simply didn't want
to admit that he might be right. The
door opened; the members of the Council filed in. One, a woman, carried the
bulky logbook in which the names of all Trader families, vessels, and companies
were recorded. Placing it on the judges' table, she opened it, leafing through the pages until
she reached the one she sought. Over
his - or her - arms (Daja couldn't tell the sex of the person in those bulky
robes and veils), the mimander carried a staff. Like any Trader's staff, it was
five feet long and made of ebony, a symbol of pride and of a Trader's right to
protect himself. Brass caps on both ends guarded them from wear and tear. The
cap on every other staff in the room bore designs of engravings, bumps, and
inlaid wire. On this staff, the cap was unmarked. Seeing
it, Daja began to shiver. An unmarked staff meant only one thing. "As
in the days when our people first carried fire, weaving, and metal-work to the
non-Traders, the kaqs," said the
chief judge, a man, "so it is now. Daja Kisubo, lone survivor of disaster,
we declare you to be outcast, the worst kind of bad luck, trangshi. As trangshi
you must bear this staff always-" The
mimander held the staff out to Daja. The girl stared at it. What was the design
on her staff that had sunk with her ship? Dancing monkeys, each grasping the
tail of the one before it, with a wire spiral on her cap, to mark her as a
brand-new member of the crew. This cap had no mark; it was polished
mirror-bright. As trangshi, she would never be permitted to add the signs of
her own deeds to it. Numb,
she gripped the wood and took it from the mimander. "Your
name is marked in the books of our people," the chief judge continued.
"You are forbidden to speak, touch, or write to Traders. This is to
protect them from you. If you do not wish others to catch your bad luck, do the
right thing. Stay away from them." The
woman with the logbook inked the tip of her brush and began to write, putting
down Daja's new status for all Traders to know. "You
don't have to do this," Niko protested to the judges. "You have rites
to cleanse her luck, rites to make an orphan new-born to a new family,
blameless of everything that has gone before." The
mimander tucked yellow-gloved hands into wide yellow sleeves. Daja could just
barely see eyes behind the thin saffron veil. "We made this choice after
taking the omens. I placed sacred oil and my own blood on a hot brass dish and
read the signs for her future. Her fate is to be trangshi. There is nothing you
can say to change that, Niklaren Goldeye." "It's
all right," Daja whispered to Niko. "They just want to keep my bad
luck from ruining anyone else. I understand." Her
rescuer glared at the judges and tucked Daja's arm in his. "I'm taking her
to Winding Circle Temple," he told the Council, his dark eyes sparkling
with anger. "They'll appreciate her, with or without Trader luck!" In
Sotat: On their first night outside the walls of Hajra, Niko and Briar
slept on the ground at a Trader camp, the welcome guests of a southbound
caravan. On the second night, they stopped at a wayside inn. Briar was
inspecting the room that Niko had taken for him - and considering a raid on the
kitchen - when Niko called, "Would you come here? I have some shirts I
think will fit you." Unsuspecting,
the boy went into Niko's room, to be brought up short by the sight of a large
metal tub filled with hot water. Next to it was a stool with fresh clothes, a
scrub-sponge, towels, and soap on top. "Hop in," Niko said
pleasantly. "The landlady says you don't sleep in one of her beds until
you've bathed. I have to admit, I would welcome the change myself." Briar
started to back up. "That stuff's unhealthy," he informed Niko.
"Maybe you wouldn't be so bony if you stopped doing this all the
time." Strong
arms grabbed him; a hostler had been standing behind the half-open door. "My
thinness has nothing to do with bathing," Niko retorted. "Do you
undress yourself, or must we do it for you?" In
the end, it took him and three hostlers to give Briar a thorough scrubbing with
hot water and soap. The boy's curses, in five different languages, left Niko
unmoved, though the hostlers were impressed. "I
never thought a person could do all them things," one of them said to
another. "They
can't - leastways, not all at once," replied his friend. Briar
was silent all the way downstairs. Only the sight of the loaded supper table
thawed him, and that just a bit. "Soon as we're out of Sotat, me'n you
part ways," he told Niko. "Even the Street Guard only tortures folk
when they'd done something." "You'll
do as you wish, of course," Niko replied, sitting. "Beef or
chicken?" "Both.
And some of that yellow cheese." "It
just seems a pity," the man said, handing over the cheese plate. From a
pocket in his over-robe, he drew out a handful of wilting plants and put them
on the table. "These fell out of your clothes. This" - he
tapped a leafy stem topped with a small lilac flower - "I believe is
thyme. I don't recognize the others." Though
he pretended not to see the plants he'd stolen over the past two days, Briar
reddened. "What's a pity?" "Magic
Circle Temple has the finest gardens - and gardeners - north of the Pebbled
Sea. People who know more than I about plants from all over the world."
Niko cut some fish for himself, put it in his mouth, and chewed it carefully,
without looking at his companion. When he'd swallowed, he added, "It's
also one of the two great schools of magic north of the Pebbled Sea. I studied
at Lightsbridge, the university for mages, but in some ways I find the mages at
Winding Circle more... open-minded." "Oh,
magic, who cares?" Briar dug into his food, refusing to talk more until it
was in his belly, where no one could take it from him. Plants from all over the
world? What must that be like? "I
believe there is a dedicate at Winding Circle who has been able to grow
vegetables and fruit - even trees -
inside a building," Niko remarked. He wasn't even looking at Briar, but at
the view of the seashore from the inn's window. Briar
just couldn't imagine it. "One
thing that I really feel I must say." Niko put greens on the boy's plate.
"If I'm forced to bribe hostlers at night to help you bathe, that means
less money for food like this as we travel." Briar
glared at him. If Niko saw the dirty look, he chose to ignore it. Instead he
returned to eating his dinner. I'll
stick as far as the border, thought the boy. Get a few more meals like this
under my belt - so I'd better try this
washing. After that, we'll see. Maybe I'll have a look at this Winding Circle
place; maybe I won't. The
Pebbled Sea, off Capchen: Their
first night out, the captain invited Tris and Niko to share the evening meal
with the officers. The captain himself was delayed, which gave Tris a chance to
examine an odd display on the wall near his map-table. It looked to be a
collection of knots tied in thick cords, each hanging from a single nail. She
counted two in green, one in yellow, one in blue, a fifth that was green with a
thin yellow strand in it, and a sixth, green with a blue thread. About to touch
them, she changed her mind. They seemed to shimmer, promising a scare to anyone
rash enough to handle them. "There's
my treasure, little girl." The captain had come in. "A fortune in
winds, that is." Tris
pushed her glasses higher on her nose. "I don't understand." "It's the work of mimanders - Trader mages," he explained.
"For a small fortune they'll take a cord and tie a bit of wind up into it
for you. See, it's green for north, yella for east, red for south, blue for
west, just like they do it in the Living Circle temples. Them's for blowin' us
all the way out of any tight spots. And I got one for northwest, and one for
northeast. Those'll blow me to safe harbor in Emelan, if ever we need it."
He ushered Tris to her chair. "People
can tie up a wind with a knot?" she asked, eyeing him sharply.
"You're telling me a tale." "It's
a tale I paid for in gold," the man replied, forking slices of ham onto
his plate. "Pass Master Niko the bread, there's a good girl." She
ate quietly, paying little attention to the men's talk. The knots occupied her
mind. How could anyone tie up wind in a knotted cord? Was it an easy thing to
learn, or hard? She'd never heard of it before - was it a thing only Traders
knew? As
the first mate filled their cups, she saw that Niko was watching her. Again,
those large, black eyes gave no clue as to what he thought. Why did the man
have to stare so? she wondered. Didn't his mother teach him it was rude? "Why
don't you ask me anything?" she demanded abruptly. "If you've
something on your mind, tell me!" Niko's
eyelids fluttered - was he laughing at
her? "I can't," he told her, tearing a piece from a sheet of
flat-bread. "Any questions I have might limit how you think, and the way
you act on your thoughts. You see, Tris, just now your mind is unformed,
without prejudices. If I present you with the wrong ideas, they might restrict
what's inside you." She
thought about that for a few moments, ignoring the smiles of the ship's
officers. "That makes no sense whatever/' she replied at last. "I'd
like an answer that makes sense, if you please." "Not
yet. We have to get to know each other better." "That's
just his way, youngster," the captain explained, passing a dish of olives
to Tris. She muttered her thanks and took some. "Master Niko, he's as hard
to understand sometimes as any oracle. When the fit's on him, he can talk you
so confused you'll forget which bearing is north." "It's
the university education," Niko told them. "It teaches us to chase
our tails for an hour before breakfast, just to get the exercise." "University?"
Tris inquired, interested in spite of herself. "Some of my cousins are at
universities. Which one did you go to?" After
a moment's hesitation, Niko answered, "Lightsbridge, in Karang." Tris
shoved an olive around her plate. "My cousin Aymery studies there. He's to
be a mage. Maybe you know him? Aymery Chandler?" "I
haven't been there in five years," was the answer. "Chances are that
I don't." He poured fresh pomegranate juice for her, then said,
"Would you like to be a mage yourself?" How
could he keep taunting her this way, suggesting she could have the one thing
she knew that she didn't? "No! I hate mages! They confuse people!"
Jumping up, Tris ran out of the cabin. Alone
on deck, she heard thunder growl in the distance. The storm that had threatened
all day was breaking. Darting over to the rail, she turned up her face just as
a tall wave slapped the ship. She was immediately soaked, and her anger washed
away. Shaking water from her spectacles, she wondered how it was that she felt
queasy in her cabin, but perfectly fine now, with the deck jumping under her
feet. It must be the smell, she decided. The cabin smells like all the cargoes
these people have ever carried, and maybe some extra. Here
she felt wonderful. Nature roared and thrashed around her, making her rages and
tears alike seem meaningless. It was grand to let them go, if only for the time
spent out in the weather. Looking
at the choppy seas before her, she noticed dim shadows cast on the white-capped
water. Where did the light come from? Even the torches wouldn't burn in this.
Turning, she saw nothing at eye level, but something bright drew her attention
up the length of the main mast. There, at the top, dim light balanced on the
wood. It had to be Runog's Fire, the ghostly flame that seamen believed was the
lamp of the water-god, leading Runog to bless good ships or to sink bad ones. Shimmering,
the light reached an arm along the topmost yard, until she could see a glowing
cross high overhead. A globe of fire leaped to another mast, clinging to its
top. Tris laughed gleefully at the wonder before her. As if
it were a living thing drawn to the sound, the light trickled down both masts
in glowing streaks, abandoning the upper reaches of the masts. Once it was
close to the deck, it turned into balls the size of her head and jumped free.
Unthinkingly Tris held out both hands, palms up, and caught the globes. Her
skin prickled. Each hair on her head rose. Her wool shawl gave off sparks. Then
Runog's Fire went out, leaving her to be just plain Tris again, with hair that
frizzed even worse now, standing on end. She pawed at it in vain, trying to
brush it flat before anyone came and saw. A
hand thrust a comb in front of her nose. Turning, she glared at Niko. "I
suppose you were watching." "You
told me yourself that's what I always do," he reminded her. "And in a
sense you are right - I am always
watching - though not for the reasons
that you appear to expect." "Do
you see a monster, like everyone else does?" she demanded, struggling to
yank the comb through her bristling hair. "Am I someone who ought to be
locked away?" Coming
over, he put a hand on her shoulder. "I see a young girl who has been very
badly treated." Try as she might, Tris could hear no pity in his voice. If
she had, she might have struck him. "Anything that Winding Circle has to
offer will be an improvement on what you've had so far." She
thrust the comb into his hands and broke out of his light hold. "I need my
brush," she informed him, and went below. Inside her cabin, she sank down
on the pile of her luggage, trembling. She knew it was stupid to hope that he
was right - her hopes always got
destroyed - but she couldn't help it. Maybe Runog's Fire was a sign that she
was right to hope. At
Winding Circle Temple, in Emelan: Sandry toyed with her fork, bored almost
to tears. She wished that the servers would serve. If they did, the other
well-born maidens at her table would refuse to chatter with full mouths, and
her aching ears would get a rest. It wasn't as if they ever said much that was
of interest; all they spoke of were fashions and marriages. By now, after
nearly eight weeks of their companionship, Sandry was sure that she was
interested in neither. All around her, the dining hall thundered; meals here
were booming chaos punctuated by food. When quiet fell, starting near the door
and spreading out, it came slowly. Ha! "Oh,
no - they let just anyone in here, don't they?" Liesa fa Nadlen whispered
to a friend. Sandry looked in the direction of Liesa's well-bred glare. A
girl stood near the door, cup, platter, and eating utensils clutched to her
chest. In her thigh-length tunic and leggings, both an eye-smarting shade of
red, she could only be a Trader. She was big for a young girl, broad-shouldered
and thick-waisted. Her skin was the color of the new, fashionable drink called
chocolate; she wore her black hair in a number of short braids. Her lips were
locked tight, as if to keep them from trembling. "Hey,
Trader," a boy demanded, "who'd you rob today?" "Whose
baby did you kill to magic a wind for your sails?" called someone else. "Find
a seat," ordered the dedicate who ran the dining hall, her voice sharp.
"No one can serve until you have a place." Everywhere
people spread their legs, or moved apart on benches, or placed books and packs
beside them. They didn't want a despised Trader at their table. Sandry
got to her feet. Liesa's voice cut through her burning anger: "Lady
Sandrilene! What are you doing?" Sandry
ignored the other girl and walked briskly across the room. The Trader was
glaring at everyone, her chin up, the dark skin of her cheeks burning red. Only
when the smaller girl halted before her did she look down. "My
name's Sandry. Please join me at my table." Seeing the other girl blink,
guessing that she hadn't understood, Sandry tucked a hand under the newcomer's
elbow and tugged her in the right direction. For a
moment, she thought that the Trader might refuse - she didn't budge. Then
she relaxed. "All right, kaq,"
she muttered in Tradertalk. "But nobody will thank you for this."
She let Sandry pull her between rows of tables. "If
thanks was what I wanted," Sandry replied in the same language, "I
would be sad indeed. Since I don't want it, I won't miss it." The
black girl stiffened. Finally she said, "Your accent is terrible." Sandry beamed up at her. "Yes - I
know." "We
don't want her with us," protested Liesa when they reached the nobles'
table. Sandry
looked down her button nose at the other girl. "She is my guest," she
said flatly. "She - what's your name?" she asked in
Tradertalk. Daja
nearly refused. When she saw anger on the faces of the other girls, she grinned
instead, white teeth flashing against dark skin. "Daja Kisubo." "Lady
Daja is my guest," Sandry told Liesa. A
girl nearby muttered, "If that's a lady, I'm a cat." Reaching
out, Sandry lifted the pitcher of milk from the table. Cradling it in both
hands, she walked over to the mutterer. "I am Sandrilene fa Toren,
daughter of Count Mattin fer Toren and his countess, Amiliane fa Landreg. I am
the great-niece of his grace, Duke Vedris of this realm of Emelan, and cousin
of her Imperial Highness, Empress Berenene of the Namorn Empire. You are
Esmelle ei Pragin, daughter of Baron Witten en Pragin and his lady Colledia of
House Wheelwright - a merchant house. If I tell you my friend is a lady, then
you" - carefully she poured milk
into Esmelle's plate - "you had best start lapping, kitty." She set
the pitcher down and returned to her chair. Daja
was still on her feet. "You did no one any good with that," she said
in Tradertalk. "Not me, not you, not even them." "I
don't care." Sandry spoke in Common, so that everyone understood. "My
papa said that nobility has no right to be rude. We are supposed to know
better." She plumped her bottom onto her chair and looked at Daja.
"Are you going to sit?" she asked. "Big as you are, you look
like you can't afford to skip meals." For
the first time since the sinking of Third Ship Kisubo, Daja smiled. Gingerly,
she sat. "I hope other nobles aren't like you." She had a lilt in her
speech when she spoke in Common. "I don't think I could stand the
excitement." Novices
began to carry bowls and platters to the tables. Any talk about what had just
taken place was drowned out in the rattle of wood and metal. "Trisana,
listen to me - I have your best interests at heart." The blue-robed
dedicate stood over her, blocking the light. "These odd ways of yours make
you no friends with the other girls. They're outside enjoying this splendid
weather. You should be, too. If you are to make anything of yourself, you need
friendships with girls who will help you to meet the right kind of
people." Does
she ever shut up? wondered the redhead as she turned a page in her book. "Are
you listening?" Dedicate Staghorn took the girl by the arm and pulled her
up until she was sitting instead of lying on her cot. "Stop slouching. Put
that book down." Tris
attempted to yank out of the woman's hold, without success. She looked up into
Staghorn's face with eyes that glinted like grey ice behind her spectacles.
"Let go," she said quietly. "This
is for your benefit," the dedicate told her. "Whatever caused your
parents to give you to the Living Circle temples-" They
didn't want me, so shut up, Tris thought miserably, pale skin crimson with
humiliation. Shut up shut up shut up - Across
the room, shutters banged as they closed, then flapped open. Staghorn
jumped and released the girl's arm. "Now listen. You have been in this
dormitory for six weeks and you act as if you are royalty - which you are not." Staghorn jerked
as a door slammed. "You need to be nicer to people." Tris
couldn't answer. Her head was starting to ache, and her stomach lurched
unpleasantly. Pressure built in her ears until she thought they might burst.
The room pitched before her eyes. This was very different from just being
angry. "You wanted me to go out?" she gasped, standing up. "I'm
going." Running to the door, she yanked it open. "You might want to
come, too!" The
air popped. Staghorn lurched. "If you've made me ill-" A
pitcher marched off a bedside table and shattered on the floor. The
metal-and-enamel image of Yalina, goddess of water, dropped from the shelf on
which it sat. In the corner, a freestanding closet fell over. Staghorn
ran for the door that Tris still held for her. "Quake!" screamed the
dedicate. "It's a quake!" "She
noticed," muttered Tris, following her outside. The
ground stilled almost immediately, but Winding Circle's residents stayed
outside for a while, in case there were more shakes. Many were fearful: it was
the first good-sized tremor in over a year. Was it a warning of a larger quake
to come? Tris
yawned. Her sickness gone with the shaking ground, she thought the others' fear
was silly. Except for broken crockery and the ruined pine wardrobe, there was
little damage - not enough for the fuss that was being made of it, in her
opinion. She was also sure there wouldn't be a bigger shake that day, though
she couldn't have said how she knew. Looking
around, she saw that Staghorn was huddled with the other two dedicates who
supervised the main girls' dormitory, talking rapidly and watching Tris.
Straining her ears, the redhead heard, "knew it was coming." That
was enough. She'd heard people say such things about her dozens of times
before. Next would come, "We/I don't want her living here." Book in
hand, Tris walked toward the rear of the garden. Out of sight of the dedicates,
she climbed over the short fence and escaped to Winding Circle's biggest
library. In
the girls' main dormitory, two weeks after her first meal with Sandry, Daja
decided to take a late evening walk before the dedicates called everyone inside
for the night. She walked a great deal these days, feeling trapped inside
Winding Circle's twelve-foot-thick walls. She wished she were aboard a sturdy
little ship bound southwest, through the Long Strait and the Bight of Fire,
into the vast stretch of the Endless Ocean. In recent years word had come of
islands in the Endless, filled with strange animals and copper-skinned natives.
She would like to see them. She
did not like to see her staff, leaning against the wall between bed and
nightstand. Its brass cap gleamed like gold, throwing back her distorted
reflection. She was sick of it and of everything it represented. Leaving
it there, she went outside. The sun was below the walls that circled the temple
community, leaving shadows to gather inside. She took her bearings. There was
the tower the locals called the Hub, dead center in Winding Circle, pointing to
a clear sky. Daja
set out, picking her way through the multitude of small gardens that were
fitted between every building inside the walls. Though she was trying to think
of other things, she couldn't make herself forget that Winding Circle's
smithies were just a short walk away. For a moment, she thought she felt the
heat of forge fires on her skin and smelled the tang of iron and brass. It
had always been an embarrassment to her family, her interest in metalwork. To
be interested in it still, while they slept under the waves, seemed disloyal. She
was trying so hard not to think of the smithies that she didn't know she had
company until a hoarse voice growled, "Grab the stinking Trader!" Daja
spun, paying attention now, but too late. Rough arms grabbed her and dragged
her between a gardener's shed and one of the laundries. More hands tried to
cover her mouth. She yanked her head away and kicked out with her feet. She hit
something hard, and a voice - a boy's, she thought - yelped. "Kaq!1'
she snarled, furious as much with herself as with them. How could she have been
so careless?! "Too afraid
for a real fight-" "Shut her up!" someone urged, a girl. She
was another resident of the dormitory where Daja slept. "If they
hear-" "Nobody
wants you here, Trader!" panted the one who had grabbed her from behind.
Daja flailed, trying to yank herself free. "You stink up our air-" She
kicked something else, something soft. Somebody began to vomit. Light
flared, brighter than even sunlight in these shadows: Niko stood in the opening
between the buildings and the road, his upraised hand glowing. He had a
companion - the assured, worldly woman
who was the Dedicate Superior in charge of Winding Circle, Moonstream. Daja's
attackers - three girls and two boys - ran. Daja herself stumbled and fell when
the boy who had been hanging on to her let go. Hands
as dark as her own helped her to her feet. Daja found herself looking into
Moonstream's wise brown eyes. "Are you hurt?" the older woman asked.
Her voice was clear, low, and kind. "Just
my pride," Daja muttered. "I was stupid, and kaqs got me." "I'd
hoped our boarders were more open-minded about Traders. I'm disappointed that I
was so wrong." Now that she was certain Daja was uninjured, Moonstream's
voice was dry and emotionless. She tucked her hands into her sleeves and looked
up at Niko. "Perhaps the girls' dormitory isn't the best place for Daja.
I'd like her to feel she's safe where she lives." "Discipline,
then?" Niko suggested. "No, it's not punishment," he hastened to
assure Daja. "It's the name of a much smaller cottage, near the Earth
temple." "You'll
move there first thing tomorrow," Moonstream said. She laid a cool, dry
palm against Daja's cheek. The girl smelled a hint of cinnamon on the dedicated
skin. "Do you think you'll be bothered tonight?" Daja
shook her head. Trouble at night came only as talk. The dedicates who looked
after the girls checked the beds too often for any blows to be struck. "Discipline
will suit you better, Daja." Niko put an arm around her shoulders.
"You'll have your own room, for one. Privacy can be a blessing in
itself." I'm
condemned to spend the rest of my life among kaqs, the girl thought sadly,
returning to the dormitory. There aren't any blessings left for me. As
she opened the outer door, she heard Moonstream say, "Now - I want to find the ones who did
this." The
only problem with lairing under his bed, as Briar discovered on his third night
in the boys' dormitory, was that there were no really secure exits. Back home,
no one could have sneaked up on him as the other boys did now, blocking him on
two sides of the bed as they dragged him out through the third. In Sotat, he
would have been down a tunnel and into the mazes of the sewers before they'd
blocked his main entrance. He'd
been so busy examining the plants he'd stolen that day that he hadn't heard
them come up. I'm gonna deserve my ouches, he thought, grey-green eyes giving
no sign of his feelings. Letting a bunch of dung-footed gawps nab me! Two
of them lifted him, gripping him by the arms. The fatty loudmouth from three
beds down stood in front of him, hand on one hip. He shoved the first finger of
the other hand into Briar's face. "You stole my cloak-pin,
gallows-bait!" he cried. "I want it back!" Briar
knew the pin that was meant; the boy had showed it to everyone the day before.
"Me?" demanded the street
rat, horrified. "Nick that piece of flash? There's no pump worth his Bags
as would pay more'n a few copper pennies for it!" "Liar!"
cried his accuser. "It cost me two silver crescents!" Briar
lifted his eyebrows. "Silver-gilt paint, tin, and a glass pearl? Then you
was nicked, and nicked proper." Two
of the other boys opended the small clothes chest at the foot of the bed,
spilling its contents on the floor. Someone else dragged everything out of
Briar's den and scrabbled through the green bits that Briar had just been examining.
"Look at this!" he said, laughing. "Did someone tell you dead
plants are valuable, street scum?" "Here's
wickedness." One of the pair searching his clothes chest held up two of
the knives that Briar had picked up on his journey to Winding Circle. "Planning
to murder us in our sleep and rob us all?" The leader's finger stabbed
forward, poking Briar rudely in the nose. Quick
as a flash, Briar lunged forward and bit down on the accusing finger. His
victim screamed as he hung on. The pair holding him twisted his arms up behind
his back. Briar got rid of one, kicking his knee till the boy collapsed.
Releasing the leader's finger, Briar smashed the other boy hanging onto him
with the back of his skull. His victim fell back, his nose bleeding. Dropping,
Briar rolled away from the boys, one hand going to an ankle-sheath, the other
going to one in an armpit. Lurching to his feet, he showed them his blades. "Back
up, bleaters, 'less you want more mouth than you got," he snarled. Softness,
like clouds, wrapped around his arms, pinning them to his sides. He couldn't
see it, but he felt it as it flowed down his legs. When it tightened, it
snapped his feet together, knocking him off-balance. He fought it as he
dropped, without result. A
foot rolled him over. He quieted, seeing who stood over him: a pair of
dedicates. Both wore the yellow habit of the Air temple, which ran the
dormitory, but the hem of the woman's robe was lined in black. "I knew what would happen when they let that
guttersnipe in!" The male dedicate hauled Briar up by his shirt.
"You're out of this dormitory. If I have my way, you're out of Winding
Circle altogether." "What've
you done to me?" Briar snarled as the woman tried to pry his knives from
his fingers. She
smiled. "Don't like the Shackles of Air, lad?" she asked. "Never
saw this kind of magic before?" Briar
went still. Magic? But that's fakery! he thought, shocked. Then he looked down
at his body. Fakery he couldn't see had glued his legs together and his arms to
his sides. When the woman tugged again, he released his knives. The time to
fight was over. "He
stole my cloak-pin!" cried his original accuser. "It cost me three
silver astrels!" If his friends noticed the change in price, they kept
quiet about it. Briar
sighed. "And I told you, I won't lower myself. There's the bleater that
nicked it." He nodded toward the boy who had made fun of his plants.
"It's under his pillow." The
boy he'd accused flinched. Two boys went to his bed and lifted his pillow.
There was the stolen pin, as well as a few small treasures belonging to the
other boys. "He
put them there!" cried the real thief. "He - he knew we were on his
trail, and - and he put them on my bed!" "Will
you swear to that before a truthsayer?" asked the female dedicate.
"One of the best is here visiting Honored Moonstream. I'd love to see the
spells he uses." The
thief swallowed hard and shook his head. "Whatever
else, I want him out of here," the man holding Briar snapped. He shook the
boy hard. "Knives have no place in a boys' dormitory!" "Depends
on the dormitory," muttered Briar. The invisible bonds around his legs
vanished, and the two dedicates steered him roughly toward the door. Tris
Chandler leaned on the windowsill in Winding Circle's administration building,
glaring at the clouds. Through the closed door of the Dedicate Superior's
office, she heard Staghorn's whine. The dedicate wanted her out of the girls'
dormitory. Here
I go again, Tris thought angrily. We don't want you - move along. Storm
clouds rolled by, heavy with rain and thunder. Lightning danced in them,
growing as it skipped from curve to curve, gaining strength with each bounce.
She could almost smell its pale, cold scent; the hairs on her arms prickled
with its closeness... Crrracckkk! The
bolt struck ten feet away, crisping a sapling tree. The girl's ears rang; every
hair on her head stood upright. In the office, Staghorn shrieked in terror. Tris
smiled. "Are
you all right, Tris?" a light, familiar, male voice asked loudly.
"You were looking right at it." Trying
to get her wiry red curls to flatten, Tris ignored Niko. "It's
curious to see lightning hit a small tree where there are tall ones, or
buildings, at hand," he added now. Tris
pushed her spectacles higher on her long nose and turned to glare at her former
traveling companion. She had to lean back to do it; he was a foot and a half
taller than her own four feet four inches. "What have buildings and trees
to do with it?" she demanded. "Lightning
strikes what's nearest the clouds," he replied. "Does
it strike the Hub?" she asked, looking at the high tower next door to
Administration. "It
has, but the Hub's protected. There's a rod on the clock tower, attached to a
wire that runs into the ground. The lightning is drawn to the rod first, and
the wire takes its fire into the soil, where it dies. Except, it seems, on a
day like today, when the lightning was invited to strike elsewhere." "Is
that Niko I hear?" Honored Moonstream opened her door and looked out. Her
plum-dark lips smiled a welcome; her brown eyes sparkled. "Come in here -
I need you." Tris
turned back to the window. A
hand - warm, solid, almost comforting - rested on her shoulder. Before she
could shrug off both it and the comfort, Niko said, "Mages have a very
wise rule: before all else, do no harm." Before
she could think of a reply, Niko entered the Dedicate Superior's office and
closed the door. The
outer door banged; two more guests rushed in. One was a pale, sweating dedicate
in the blue habit of the Water temple. Tris knew she was in charge of Pearl
Cup, where the wealthy girls lived. Her companion was Tris's own age. "Sit
there, away from the window," the dedicate told her charge. "I don't
want lightning to hit you until after you're not my problem anymore - my lady. Gods bless us, that was
close!" She thrust her companion onto a bench against the wall, then swept
into the office without knocking. "Honored Moonstream, I've had
enough!" she cried, and slammed the door. "Did
you see that lightning?" The new girl was excited more than scared.
"My hair stood on end. I thought she was going to take flight!" If
the dedicate's words had upset her, it didn't show. "I've never been so
close to it!" Tris
looked the stranger over. A merchant at heart, like the rest of her family, she
knew that the other girl's outfit - a sleeveless black overdress with tightly
fitted bodice and jet buttons, a white lawn undergown with puffy sleeves - was costly. Every inch of the newcomer,
from the sheer, black veil over light brown braids, to the gold embroidery on
neat kid slippers, proclaimed old blood and old money. Without
a word, Tris turned back to the window. This noble would learn her mistake soon
enough. She would be ashamed to remember she had spoken to a merchant girl.
"It's only lightning," she replied. The
girl came over. "Oh, look, that poor tree got fried." She leaned
through the casement eagerly. The band that secured her veil slipped, making
the black silk puff on top of her hair. Tris
smiled wryly. The
stranger turned her head. Sky-blue eyes met her grey ones. Instantly the other
girl's hand went to her veil. "They never stay on straight." She
yanked it off. "And no mirror to fix it with. I hate veils anyway." The
office door opened. Moonstream walked out, followed by the dedicates who had
brought the girls there. "You two are not fitting into the
dormitories." The Honored Dedicate smiled, inviting them to share her
amusement. "I am told that, if you were to stay, the other girls will be
demoralized. Very well. Today you move to Discipline cottage. It's by the north
gate. I think you'll both do better there." She looked at the dedicates.
"Pack their things and send them to Discipline. Niko, will you escort Lady
Sandrilene and Trisana to their new home?" The
man stepped out of her office. He looked the girls over, smoothing his
mustache. "I never thought they would end up at Discipline - I'd thought
the school would be enough, once they settled down." He spoke softly, as
if he were thinking aloud. Moonstream
sighed. "Niko ..." "I
tried to settle. Honestly, I did." Sandry's bright eyes were fixed on
Niko. "Would I do better at this other place?" The
dedicate in charge of her dormitory sniffed disdainfully. "I
don't want to settle in," muttered Tris. Niko
grinned at the Dedicate Superior. "It's my pleasure to take them to
Discipline," he said. Niko
led them along the spiral road that gave Winding Circle its name, walking its
broad loops instead of cutting across them on the many straight paths available.
Sandry talked to him, walking backward part of the time so she could watch his
face. "How long have you been here? I wish you'd told me you were back.
It's nice to see you." Niko
smiled. "I'm happy to see you, too. You look well." Sandry
grinned and nearly tripped on the raised border of the road. Tris caught her,
letting go as soon as she regained her balance. "Thank
you!" Sandry told her cheerfully. "Some times I get so busy talking I
forget - are you all right?" Tris
had stopped in the middle of the road. Red-faced a moment ago, she was now
grey-white. "Steady her," Niko said quietly, grabbing one of Tris's
arms. Sandry obeyed. Beneath
them, like a giant turning in his sleep, the earth rolled and went calm. All
three of them staggered. Niko
frowned. "Another tremor! That's how many since the spring equinox?
Five?" "Six,"
growled Tris. Her face went crimson when he looked at her. She yanked away from
him and Sandry. "Do
you want to tell me about it?" he asked. "I don't recall you having
spells like this on our way here." "No,
I don't want to talk about it," snapped Tris. "I don't talk to anyone
about anything anymore!" She wiped her sweaty face on the sleeve of her
ugly wool gown. Sandry
noticed that Niko, about to say more to Tris, looked at her and seemed to
change his mind. "I hope these tremors aren't a sign of a big quake to
come," he said calmly, and urged them forward. The
girls shivered and drew the gods-circle on their chests for protection. Leaving
the road before they reached the temple's north entrance, Niko opened a small
gate and led them down a path to a stone cottage. Framed by gardens, the house
was neat and clean, the roof well-thatched, the shutters and door painted dark
green. On either side of the main building, the whitewashed stone supported
additions. One was built of solid wood pierced by windows. The other was a
wooden frame with sheer cloth screening its open sides. "Wonderful!"
Sandry peered at that addition, curious. The cloth was thin enough for light to
enter, but no insects. "I wonder how it's woven?" "You
may examine it later," Niko said. "Go in. This is Discipline, your
new home." When
they entered, a boy with coarse-cut black hair was sniffing dried herbs that
hung in bunches near the hearth. Seeing the girls, he skipped back, as if he'd
been caught doing something that he shouldn't. "Good
morning, Briar," Niko said. "I've brought you some housemates." The
boy glared at them, his eyes a startling grey-green in his gold-brown face.
"Oh, wonderful," he replied. "More girls." "It
could be worse." The quiet, lilting voice came from a room to Tris's left.
"It could be more boys." A tall, black girl, dressed in a scarlet
coat and leggings, emerged, carrying a wooden crate filled with possessions.
Her face was round and calm, framed by a head-ful of short braids. She nodded
to Niko, who smiled. "Daja!"
Sandry grinned at her - it was good to
see a familiar face. "You live here?" "Since
yesterday," the other girl replied. "We're
being punished, all right," Tris muttered. How could she live with a
Trader? "You
have a problem with me, kaq?" Daja inquired, black eyes flashing. "Daja!"
cried Sandry, shocked. Kaq might be the word that Traders used to mean
non-Traders, but it was also a very rude word. A
tall woman in the dark green habit of an Earth dedicate came in through a side
door. Like Briar's, her skin was golden brown. She wore her curly black hair
cut short, and her smile was genuinely welcoming. "Niko, more desperate
criminals for us? They must be cleaning house down at the Hub!" "Dedicate
Lark," said Niko, "I'd like you to meet Sandry and Tris." To the
newcomers he added, "Lark and Dedicate Rosethorn are in charge of
Discipline." "Welcome,
both of you," Lark said, resting a strong hand on each girl's shoulder.
"May you weave happy lives here." Sandry
dipped a curtsey. Tris attempted to do the same, but wobbled and nearly fell
over. The boy snorted, and Tris blushed. "This
is Briar." Lark pointed to the boy, who scuffed a bare foot across the
wood floor. He was taller than the new girls, dressed in sturdy breeches of
plain brown cloth and a white shirt. Where his sleeves should have been, there
were only ragged holes - he'd cut them off. Lark pointed to the Trader.
"And Daja." "We've
met," Daja and Sandry chorused, and grinned at each other. "Here's
my room," Briar announced flatly, going to an open door on Sandry's right.
"I came here first, and I'm keeping it. You kids stay out!" He
disappeared inside. '"Kids?"
Sandry asked, puzzled. "Why is he talking about goats?" "Kid
is thieves' cant for child," Lark said. "Now - there's another room on this floor."
She glanced at the black girl. "Daja says she prefers one of the upstairs
rooms. We have another spare room up there as well." "Our
own rooms?" Tris asked, startled into speech. "I thought this was a
punishment place." "It's
for people who are - ill at ease - with
the other Winding Circle children," Lark replied. "Things go better
here if our guests have rooms of their own." Tris
glared at the boy's closed door. "May I see the room upstairs?" she
asked, thinking, I want to be as far from him as possible! "Come
on," Daja said. "I'll show you, merchant girl." Going to the
back of the long main room, she climbed a steep and narrow stair. Tris followed
her. Lark
started to set the table near the kitchen hearth. Drifting toward the free
downstairs room, Sandry kept an eye on Briar and Niko. The boy grabbed Niko,
drawing him closer. Sandry entered the empty room and ducked behind the open
door, out of sight. She
could hear Briar's hoarse whisper: "It wasn't me nicked them things, Niko.
If they told you I did-" "I
know you didn't," replied the man, just as quietly. "But - knives, Briar?" "I
need-" "Knives?" "You
don't know what it's-" "Knives?" Briar
gave up. "I
want them," Niko said flatly. The
boy stuttered, outraged. "All
of them," insisted the man. "But
it ain't safe," protested Briar. "What if I have to defend
myself?" "The
knives, Briar. If you have them, you also have the temptation to use them. Now,
if you please." Slouching,
Briar left Niko, and Sandry tugged a braid, thinking about what she'd just
heard. At last she shrugged - she didn't think Niko would put her anyplace
where she would be in danger. That decided, she looked around at her new home. The
room was plain and clean, its walls covered with a coat of whitewash. The bed,
night table, stool, and wardrobe were all roughly made, but sturdy. The desk
was slightly better, as was the chair in front of it. The front window gave her
a view of the path to the door and the spiral road beyond. Going
to the window in her side wall, she looked out. This view was of the inside of
the wooden frame addition, the one with cloth screens. Long poles braced
shutters against the ceiling, to open the sides of the place. A workroom, it
contained a pair of long tables, a big spinning wheel and a smaller one, and a
pair of hanging looms. Baskets on the floor held bundles of dyed and undyed
wool, as well as spools and balls of spun wool, flax, cotton, and silk. Near
the back wall stood a large floor loom. On its web hung a shimmering cloth, its
design not quite visible to her straining eyes. Lark
weaves, she thought, excited. She could teach me to - Her
spirits fell. She was Sandrilene fa Toren, an heiress who was kin to royalty in
two countries. No one had ever let her weave, or even handle wool, cotton, or
flax. Silks she might touch, but even Pirisi had said that she spent more time
at needlework than was proper - ladies
were supposed to like embroidery only for a few hours, not all of the time.
Dedicate Quail at Pearl Cup dormitory had lectured her on the condition of her
fingers from near-constant needlework and sentenced her to three nights of
sleeping with hands wrapped in salve and cotton. Maybe
Lark will be different, she thought, with very little hope. Maybe. Tris
stuck her head through the long window of the empty room upstairs. Below, past
the solid wood shed at the side of the first story, was a garden that cupped
the back and sides of the house. A figure in a green habit knelt between rows
of plants. The girl made a face; she hoped that no one was going to expect her
to garden. She hated dirt. Beyond
the garden lay grape vines, which meant bees
- another thing to avoid. Beyond that - her eyes met the wall that
encircled the temple community. Built solidly of grey stone, it rose twenty
feet into the air. There were stairs that led to the top - narrow ones, spaced
every two hundred yards on the wall. Every four hundred yards, a small and
solid tower rose above the upper walkway. Tris
blinked. Someone who climbed to the top of the wall would be inside any storm
that passed. The winds would strike purely, coming in from sea or fields, with
no streets and buildings to catch them and draw out their strength. A city
girl, she had always known that the air she felt, even on rooftops, had its
teeth drawn as it passed over encircling walls to pick up all the smells of
busy humans, not land, sea, or rock. Looking
down, she smiled. The roof of the shed under her window was easy to reach. The
ground wouldn't be too far below that. "You
want it?" asked the Trader from the door. "The other's fine for me if
you like this one." "I
don't mind." Realizing that she was half out of the window, Tris pulled
herself in. "This seems nice." She flopped onto the bed and lay back
to stare at the ceiling. This
is their punishment place, she thought, forgetting Daja was still there. If I'm
kicked out, I have nowhere else to go. No one in Capchen wants me. I'd
best try to stay out of trouble, then. If I can. If something doesn't happen -
except something always does. And
what's Niko doing here again? she wondered. I
thought he was supposed to be running "special errands" this spring -
unless he finished them all. She sighed, her mind still buzzing without letup. Daja
saw that the redhead was lost in daydreams. Kaqs, she thought, returning to her
new room. They only look at you when they want something. She
ran an affectionate hand over the box - her suraku - at the foot of her cot. With the Kisubo mark stamped deep into
the leather on all sides, no matter where she put it, she knew she was home. It
had served her all the way to Winding Circle. Gently
Daja rubbed the Kisubo imprint with a finger. If I fail here, where can I go?
she thought, not knowing that Tris asked herself the same thing. I am trangshi,
without family, without a place. Then
I must not fail, she told herself, taking a deep breath. Maybe it won't be so
bad. I like Sandry well enough, and she speaks Tradertalk. "Hello."
Sandry was in the doorway, as if Daja's thoughts had called her. "Is this
your new room?" "What
a silly question!" Daja went to the crate she'd carried upstairs and got
out the incense pot, candlesticks, and god-images. Taking them to a small table
in the corner, she began to arrange them. "I
am silly, now and then," Sandry admitted. "My mother said I was,
anyway." "If
you know, you can stop it." Carefully Daja placed a candle behind Trader
Koma's image. "Then
you've never been silly, or you'd know it just creeps up without any
warning." Startled,
Daja looked at the other girl and saw that her blue eyes were dancing.
"Oh, you," she said, flapping a hand. "Come in, then. Sit
down." "Thank
you." Sandry went to the open window and sat on the ledge. "Is this
house a nice place?" "I've only been here for a day, but - well, Lark
is kind." Daja lit a stick of incense in front of the wooden plaque
engraved with her family's names. "You'll like her. Rosethorn, the other
dedicate? She is like - well, they are called porcupines-" "I've
seen them. They're like pigs or woodchucks with backs full of long pins." "You
saw them in a menagerie?" "
No, in Bihan, three years ago. In the forest. My parents-" She stopped,
then went on, determinedly cheerful. "They loved to travel." "So
how did you come here, if you were in Bihan?" "Oh
- my great-uncle lives in Summersea." She looked out of the window.
"My parents died last fall, when there was smallpox in Hatar, and he was
the closest relative. The rest of my family's in Namorn." As if
she heard it afresh, Daja remembered what Sandry had told those girls just two
weeks ago: ...the great-niece of his grace, Duke Vedris of this realm of
Emelan, and cousin of her Imperial Highness, Empress Berenene of the Namorn
Empire. If Sandry now spoke of her relatives as if they were just normal
people, she must not want it generally known that she was almost royalty.
"So that's why you wear all that black," Daja remarked.
"Somebody told me once that the landsmen wear black for mourning." "So
are you, I see." Sandry's wave took in the other girl's clothes. Daja
smoothed her crimson tonic. "I-" "Traders
mourn in red?" asked a scornful
voice. Briar stood in the doorway, leaning against the jamb. "What kind of
barbarian thing is that?" "Red
is for blood," explained Daja. She wasn't offended by his tone. Kaqs were
ignorant. She couldn't expect one to be as courteous as real people. "Even
a-" she started to say, and clanged her term when she caught Sandry's
glare. "Eva a mud-roller like you should know that much." In
Tradertalk, she told the other girl, "And he is a kaq." "I
haven't spent my life with my fingers in my ears," Briar remarked in
clumsy, but plain, Tradertalk. "And I'm not stupid." Switching back
to Common, he added, "Beats me how you people don't break teeth on that
gabble." Daja
showed him all of hers in a big, warning grin. "Our teeth are stronger
than yours, is why." Sandry
interrupted before the boy could answer. "If we're going to share the same
house, shouldn't we try to get along?" "Don't
bother with him," Daja advised. "He's just rude and ignorant." "Not
as ignorant as you thought a moment ago," he teased. Behind
him, Tris announced, "I'm starved. When do we eat?" "Midday's
on the table!" called Lark from below. Tris
bolted for the stair. Briar raced to catch up, but she beat him to it. "We'd
better watch him," Daja told Sandry, closing the door of her room as they
left it. Sandry frowned at her, puzzled. Daja tapped the web between her right
thumb and forefinger. "He wears the double X - twice a thief. He'd
best stay clear of my things." A
dark head appeared in the opening where the stair pierced the floor - Briar had
not gone all the way down. "You think I'm a sluggart, kid? Everyone knows
Traders curse their boodle, so them that nick it meet a terrible end. I'm
smarter'n that." "Nick?"
Sandry asked, stepping onto the ladder. "What's that?" Briar
jumped down, out of her way. "Steal. You nick it, you steal it." "Wonderful,"
Tris drawled. She was already downstairs and cutting slices from a loaf of
coarse bread. Lark set food on the wooden table as Niko lifted a pitcher of
milk from the cold-box set in the floor. "We'll learn thief-slang." "At
least you'll have learned something,' stead of being just another bleater all
your life," retorted the boy. Lark
smiled at him. "Briar, would you tell Rosethorn it's midday? Keep after
her so she won't forget to come in." He
backed up a step. Just eating supper and breakfast with Rosethorn had given him
a wary respect for her. "What if she bites me?" Lark
glanced at him with gentle impatience, as if he should have known her reply
already. "Bite back." Reluctantly
he went out into Rosethorn's domain. The path between rows of unnamed green
things was neatly swept. He minced down it, careful not to touch a single leaf.
Somehow this garden was different from those he'd seen on the way, different
even from the other gardens inside these walls. The plants looked more real,
more there. Each stood in its own mound of dirt, opening leaves to the sun,
like a piece of living magic. He
longed to touch them. Fear made him pause. Rosethorn had said that if he or
Daja so much as breathed on a plant, they would spend months suspended by their
heels in the well. He
believed her. Rosethorn was very convincing. She was also nowhere to be seen.
He stopped, listening. Dedicates in Air-temple yellow walked by on the spiral
road, talking quietly. Somewhere a dog barked; a goat blatted. Under it all lay
the buzz of countless bees. The great looms in the buildings across the road
were silent for once, the weavers having gone to their own midday meal. He
would hear if anyone came around. To
his left, someone had run cords overhead. From them, strings reached to stakes
embedded in the ground. Twining plants wrapped thin tendrils around each
string. Slap-brained, he thought, peering at them. What are those vines going
to do, run off? He
looked around again. There was still no sign of Rosethorn. Carefully, gingerly,
he stepped into the furrow that lay between two rows of tied plants, bare feet
sinking into freshly turned, somewhat damp, earth. Wriggling his toes in the
dirt, he wanted to sprout roots like threads, roots to drink from the land and
return its greeting. A bee, thick-bodied and vividly striped in black and
yellow, buzzed around his head, wondering what had kept him inside for so long. He
didn't know how to talk to bees, let alone explain a thing as complicated as
Dedicate Rosethorn. Instead he knelt to get a closer look at the captive
plants. Touching the delicate leaves with careful hands, he felt their pleasure
at being in the sun, watered and digging into rich soil, growing proudly with
no insects to munch on their tender parts. The cords helped them to show more
of themselves to the light. All of the plants nearly sang with happiness, doing
the work they were made to do. They welcomed him, reaching out from their cords
to wind instead around his fingers, legs, and arms. "What
the - ]" Flinching,
Briar looked around and up. Rosethorn stood on the path, her green habit
streaked with dirt and stains, a basket full of dead plants on one arm. Her
dark brown eyes blazed. Every nerve screeched for him to flee the expected
beating, but he locked himself in place. Running would mean tearing the plants
that had wrapped themselves around him, maybe stumbling and crushing them. She
might see that and wait to get him away from them before she hit him. That he
was in for a beating he took for granted; every other adult that he'd met,
except Niko, hit every kid he knew. The cause might be different - drink, rage,
drugs, the kid was in the way - but the result was always the same. He waited
for the cuff or the order to get out of there, now!. Neither
came. After a moment or two, he risked a look at her. She
frowned still, now more puzzled than angry. Her eyes were on him, not her
plants. One foot gently tapped on the flat earth of the path, as if she were
thinking. She
worked barefoot. Rosethorn's
eyes followed his. When she saw her own bare toes, she smiled crookedly. "Do
I send a messenger for both of you, now?" Lark called from the back door. Rosethorn
extended a dirty hand to him. "Come on out of there." "Not
if you're going to hit me," he retorted. "I'm no daftie." She
raised her free hand. "Mila strike me if I lie." His
faith in gods was not strong, but Mila was her goddess, after all, the one
she'd given up a normal life for. Just as he was about to stand, he saw the
trick. "You'll hang me in the well." Rosethorn
sighed. That foot tapped again, impatient now. "No, I won't. I water this
garden with what's in there - I'm not about to poison it." This
made sense. Carefully Briar tried to rise. The plants tightened their hold on
their new friend. "Stop
that, you!" Rosethorn muttered, waving her hand at the vines. "You
know better. Behave!" Tendrils
released his arms and ankles, returning to the strings that guided them to the
sun. When Briar was free, he stepped onto the path, cringing when the dedicate
reached out and gripped his chin in a firm and dirty hold. This close, he saw
that she was a hand's length taller than his own five feet of height. About
thirty, she had broad shoulders, long legs, and a square, firm jaw. Her auburn
hair was trimmed close to her head on the sides, and parted neatly on the left.
She'd said little the day before to him or to Daja, except to threaten them with
regard to her garden. Now she searched his eyes for something; he wasn't sure
what. At
last she let him go and stalked toward the house. Reaching the well, she drew a
bucket full of water. "Come on, boy," she called, seeing that he
hadn't moved. "Let's wash up." The
large wooden table had been pulled out from the wall. Benches, their legs
hinged so they could be folded and stored under the table, were set on its long
sides, while stools were placed at both ends. Niko shared a bench with Daja and
Sandry. It was clear that Lark and Rosethorn were expected to use the stools.
In her eagerness to put the table between her and the Trader, Tris found that
she now shared a bench with Briar. He returned her glare with one of his own.
They scooted as far apart as they could. Lark
and Rosethorn crossed their wrists, laying their palms flat on their shoulders,
and asked the gods to bless their meal. When they were done, the adults began
to pass dishes of food around the table. "I
can't wait till the vegetables start coming in," said Rosethorn with a
sigh. "Especially the tomatoes." "What
are those?" Sandry asked. "Vegetables,"
Rosethorn said briskly, helping herself to bread and handing the plate to
Briar. "Brought from the far side of the Endless Sea." The boy grabbed
three slices and shoved the plate toward Tris. "Rosethorn's
the only gardener to grow them successfully on this side of the Endless so
far," Niko told Tris and Sandry. "Dedicate
Crane is trying to grow them in his greenhouse." Rosethorn
made greenhouse sound like midden. "So far he's failing." She smiled
very sweetly. "What's
a greenhouse?" asked Briar. He drizzled olive oil and aromatic vinegar
over his bread. It was habit to soften bread first, after he had once lost a
baby tooth on a crust. Here, where the bread was soft, oil and vinegar added
flavor. Rosethorn
watched him. "A greenhouse is a building made all of glass-" "All
glass?" whispered Daja, brown eyes huge. "But that's expensive!" "And
foolish. Crane thinks he can make fruits and vegetables grow out of season in
his - and he can," Rosethorn added hurriedly, when Lark glared at her. "They
just don't taste like much. And he can't grow tomatoes at all." Briar
looked down so no one could see the interest in his eyes. So Niko had been
telling the truth, and they did grow plants inside a building here! He wondered
how soon he might be able to slip away to see this marvel for himself. Lark
turned to Niko and asked, "How long are you with us this time?" "At
least through the winter." He sipped a cup of milk. "His grace the
Duke has asked me to look at the harbor lighthouses, and the Temple Council has
a few chores for me. I'm to freshen the crystals in the seeing-place, for one.
And there's research I need to do in the libraries." Looking at Tris, he
said, "Once I start that, you might like to come along and let me
introduce you to the librarians." Tris
looked at her plate. On the trip from Capchen, he had told her about Winding
Circle's libraries, famed throughout the countries around the Pebbled Sea and
beyond. The offer was very tempting. If the librarians knew her, they might
steer her to the more interesting books. "Niko,
you are not a dedicate?" Daja asked. "I thought you must be sealed to
this temple, since you come here all the time." Rosethorn
cackled. "He's no dedicate - that would mean he'd have to stay in one
place. He's a mage - as rootless as a dandelion seed, drifting on the
wind." Briar
and Tris stared at the man who had brought them. Sandry and Daja kept their
eyes on their food. "How
else can I see everything I wish to see?" he replied. To Briar and Tris he
added, "Yes, I'm a mage. Beyond that, I'm a treasure hunter. I'm here for
now, which is all that really matters." With
that, they ate their meal in silence. Despite the fact that he devoured more
than anyone else, Briar was the first to finish. He started to get up. Rosethorn
put a hand on his arm. "Down, boy," she told him. "You ask to be
excused from the table, remember? And wait until Lark gives permission."
That hand pressed down. For a
small woman, she's strong, he thought with admiration. He sat again. "Can
I be excused?" "No.
Listen, you four," Rosethorn said. "While you're here, address
problems or questions or needs to Lark. She likes children, the Green Man alone
knows why. "I
don't like children in my garden - not without my say-so, anyway," she
added with a glance at Briar. "Play somewhere else. Tell Lark where you
go, always. Me you leave alone. And that workshop on the side of the house, the
one that's mostly wood? That's mine, too. Touch anything in there, and you will
die the worst death I can invent." She
looked at each child in turn, then smiled, showing teeth. "I'm glad we had
this little talk." Placing her napkin beside her plate, Rosethorn went
outside. For a
moment there was silence. Then Lark said, "Her bark is worse than her
bite." "Bet
her bite's poisonous," muttered Daja. "Just
with the bark, you die slow," added Tris. They grinned, then remembered
that merchants and Traders disliked each other, and turned away. "Dedicate
Lark?" a voice called through the front door. "I have boxes from the
girls' dormitories for your boarders." "One
moment," Lark called. "Briar and Daja, as senior guests, will you
clean up, please? Once Sandry and Tris are settled, we'll do a schedule of
chores so no one gets stuck with the same tasks all the time." Niko
hastily folded his napkin and got to his feet. "I'll see everyone
later," he said, and followed Rosethorn out. Lark
chuckled. "He thinks he'd get snagged for moving duty. He only does what
he wants to, our Niko." Rising, she went to the front door. As
Daja started to gather the dishes, Sandry leaned over the table to grab Briar's
sleeve and Tris's. Halted from leaving the table, they stared at her.
"Niko brought you both here?" asked Sandry. "So?"
demanded Tris, peeling the girl's fingers off her sleeve. "What if he did?
It doesn't mean he owns me or anything." She stomped across the floor, on
her way to claim her boxes from the cart. Sandry
turned her blue eyes on Briar. "He brought you?" He
shook her off. "I don't like nosy Bags," he snapped. Grabbing a
bucket, he went out to the well. "Well,
if Niko's a mage, at least I know how he managed to find me in the middle of
the Pebbled Sea," remarked Daja in Tradertalk. "I
was - hidden by magic," Sandry replied in the same language. "So he
found you, and he found me - and then
he brought us here. Why?" Daja
shrugged. "Mimanders have their own reasons for everything they do,"
she replied. "I'm guessing that mages who aren't Traders are the same.
Forget it. You'll just give yourself a nosebleed if you think about it too
hard." Sandry
touched her small nose, then shook her head and went to get her belongings. Her
things set up in her new room, Tris hung partway out of her window, trying to
see the clouds. The morning storms had passed, but the sky was far from clear.
The wind shifted, bringing unfamiliar voices to her ears. "
- know how chancy divination is." It sounded like Niko. "These images
are too diffuse. There aren't enough of them. From their scarcity, I'd hazard
that they are about a possible future event, not one that is probable." "We
should be able to tell!" This voice was not at all familiar. "If we
keep trying-" Tris
wiped her forehead on her sleeve. If crazy people heard voices, why did hers
make sense? She'd read about madness: voices told the insane that they were
gods, or that the neighbors planned to murder them. Her voices always had real
conversations. And wasn't "divination" a word for telling the future? "You
must do your best." Tris winced. How did Moonstream become one of her mad
voices? "Tell me of any change. And let's prepare for a quake. I'll-" "Urn
- Tris?" She
gasped, and nearly fell out of the window. Small hands gripped her skirt and
hauled her back into the room. Her feet on the floor again, she whirled to
glare at the invader: Sandry. "Don't you knock?" she demanded,
straightening her spectacles. "I
did knock," replied the other girl. "And I called. You just didn't
hear me." Tris
shook out her dress with trembling hands. "What do you want?" Sandry
hesitated, taking in the other girl's scowl. In for a copper, in for a gold,
she thought. "This winter, I- - went a little crazy. With embroidery, and
needlepoint. I have these hangings, more than I'll ever need... I thought you
might like one." She retrieved a plump, neat roll of cloth from the bed, where
she had dropped it, and held it out. Tris looked at it, then glared. "Is something
wrong with you?" "What
on earth are you talking about?" "Just
because we all have to live here together doesn't mean you can forget your
rank! Look at you, hobnobbing with a Trader, and now me. You can't do that! I'm
merchant blood, understand? It's in my last name - Chan-d-ler." Tris spoke
the word very slowly, as if Sandry were not quite bright. "You're probably
an ei or a fa something." "That
doesn't make any difference." Sandry said, her mouth set in a mulish line. "Only
a noble would say something so idiotic." "Here
I'm the same as you!" Tris's
laugh was as harsh as a crow's. "You wear slippers at four silver astrels
the pair, cotton broadcloth at six silver creses the yard, and - and silk
chiffon that's a gold astrel the yard, and tell me you're the same?" She
tugged hard at her own ugly dress. "There is definitely something wrong
with you. Go away." "I
was trying to be nice." Sandry placed the hanging on the desk. "If you
don't want it, then give it to someone else - I don't care." Chin high,
she walked out. Tris
slammed the door and glared at it. She couldn't see a latch that would stop
anyone else from barging in. A nice thing with a thief in the house, she
thought. Not that I have anything worth stealing. The
roll of cloth sat on her desk, a temptation on cream-colored linen. She
thinks I'm stupid enough to believe her, thought Tris. She thinks people never
pretended to be my friend before! Curious,
she spread the hanging out. It showed a six-spoked wheel, with a different,
brightly colored bird at the end of each spoke. Flat, the hanging was
good-sized, two feet by one foot. It was easy to see how the sticks at the
center of the roll would fit to make a frame, and how the cloth would attach to
it. For a long moment Tris stared at it, thinking about how beautiful it was.
Did she say she did this work? the girl wondered. That can't be right -
probably it was servants, only she claims what they did for her own. Nobles do
things like that. Gently
she traced an embroidered toucan's over-large, gaudy beak. She loved birds - they coasted so beautifully on the wind,
or mastered the air with darting turns. Looking around, she found a blank space
on the wall that needed to be filled. The hanging could go there, where she
could see it from the bed. If
she wants it back, I can tell her she gave it, and I'm keeping it, Tris thought
fiercely. That will teach - what had Honored Moonstream called her? - Lady Sandrilene. Daja,
carrying her staff, followed Sandry downstairs. No one else was in the main
room by that time. "I take it you heard," Sandry remarked with a
crooked smile. Plumping herself on the bottom riser, she put her chin on her
hands. "Not all nine-fingered girls have hatchets," she said in
Tradertalk. "Some of us just tried to have a conversation with a snapping
turtle." "She
is right, you know," Daja told her in the same language. "You should
keep to your own kind, not try to make friends with Traders and mean girls with
red hair." The
other girl sighed. "Not you, too! No, my mind's made up. I'll make friends
with whomever I want, so there. I just need more uvumi." "Patience?
Why? Why keep trying?" asked Daja, surprised. "Another noble would
have smacked her for what she said. Any other noble never would have bothered
with me, either." Sandry
made a face. "If I lived like that, I never would have had any friends.
See, it was my parents - they traveled all the time, instead of
tending their lands and being in attendance at someone's court. The nobles we
visited thought maybe children would get funny ideas from me, so they said
theirs were always in the country - or
in the city - or sick with something." "So
you had to make friends with Traders and commoners?" Daja shook her head,
whistling silently. "That is strange." "It
was hard. Commoners and Traders don't exactly fall over themselves to be
friends with nobles, if you haven't noticed. I just learned patience, like I
said. Uvumi." She grinned up at Daja. The
black girl shook her head. "Lark says I can go for a walk. You want to
come?" Sandry
rose, smoothing her skirt. "Another time? I have to finish
unpacking." Daja
nodded and headed out of the cottage. Bearing
the staff when she went out was still hateful, but after being jumped, Daja
knew she had to carry it, just as any Trader did in an unfriendly town. She
planted it solidly in the dirt as she walked, throwing a coat of dust over the
new brass and ebony. It
was a beautiful late spring day - growing weather, if one cared for such
things. Rows of vegetables, fruits, and herbs flourished in the gardens beside
the spiral road, a promise of winter food. Channels of water ran between them,
so the land drank its fill. Dedicates in Earth-green, like Rosethorn and Lark,
and novices in white tended the plants. Other dedicates in Water-blue looked
after the irrigation system, making sure that all areas got the right amount of
liquid. Passing the western temple, Daja stopped to bow, hands together in
front of her face, in respect to the gods of Water. On
the far side of that building, plants were replaced by carpenters' shops.
Beyond those were the smithies that lay around the southern temple, dedicated
to the Fire gods. Today she ignored the soft voice of her upbringing, the one
that sneered at her interest in lugsha, or craftsmen, in Tradertalk. She
watched a sweating female apprentice pour molten copper into a mold and a
master silversmith put the last touches on a silver urn. At
last her feet drew her to a small, isolated shop tucked into the shadow of the
southern wall. Inside, a black man labored, his back uncovered and rolling with
sweat. Bald on top, he'd let the rest of his hair - as well as his beard -
grow long and wild; they swayed as he pounded hot metal. Under a leather apron,
the top of his red habit hung from its rope belt, gathering soot as it brushed
the anvil. "Kirel!"
he called over the chime of hammer-blows. "I need the top full - Hakoi
bless me, I sent him out." Glancing around, he saw Daja. "Girl, a
favor? I need my top fuller." He pointed to a long counter, where a number
of metal and wood tools waited. She
leaned her staff on the wall and went to the counter. "What's a top
fuller?" "Like
a hammer, but the head's rounded-" For a
moment she saw nothing but hammers. Then she found one that looked like his
description. "This?" she asked, picking it up. It had weight in her
hands, and authority. Her skin prickled with excitement. She'd never touched a
smith's tools before. "That's
it!" She thrust the fuller into his grasp. He struck the hot metal with
the rounded end, flattening red-hot iron to one side. "'Prentice - had
to - get a bucket," he explained
between blows. "Should be back by now." "What
are you making?" she asked, watching the pattern of his strikes. He pushed
the metal with the top fuller's rounded head, until it bulged in back of it
like pie crust 'under a rolling pin. The metal glowed a dull, sullen red, its
smell sharp and bitter. He
lifted the piece. "A strap for a door, when I'm done with it." Daja
raised her eyebrows. The metal was already three feet long. "It must be a
dreadful big door." The
smith grinned. Not once did the steady blows of his fuller lose rhythm.
"It is - the duke's treasury," he explained. "There'll be eight
straps all told - two of the finished ones are over there." He nodded
toward the counter. Next to it she saw a pair of long, thin pieces of black
iron leaning against the wall. "Take a look, if you wish." Daja
obeyed. The finished strips were four feet long. Something under the surface of
the metal moved as she looked at it, like the muscles that flexed under the
man's skin. Were there letters in the iron? Frowning, she reached out, then yanked her hand back. "You
can touch them," called the smith. "They won't bite." Daja
smiled and ran her fingers over the beaten metal. The iron was cold, but warmed
quickly when she rested her hand on it. "I thought I saw letters here a
moment," she commented, as much to herself as to the man. "Letters,
is it?" It was hard to tell what he thought from his breathless voice.
"Well, you're right. Not everyone sees them, I have to tell you." "I
can't see them - not anymore." She rubbed her fingers over the metal. The
sound of feet approaching at a run made her flinch and grab her staff. "Frostpine,
you wouldn't believe how slow they were!" A huge young man with braided
fair hair and blue eyes came into the forge, a bucket in each hand. His run had
tossed both hair and a soot-streaked white habit out of order. "If I was
the Duke's grace himself, they still would have taken forever!" He looked
at Daja as he set his burdens down. "So I made them give me two
buckets." "Don't
fret," the smith replied, thrusting the metal that he worked back into the
forge fire. "This lady helped me." Going to the water barrel, he
lifted out a dipper full of liquid and drank it all. The second dipper he
poured over his head; the third went down his throat. "What's your name,
youngster?" he inquired. "Daja." "Well,
Daja, would you mind standing by to mop my fevered brow? Then my friend here
can put three more bars in the forge to heat, and check our coal supply-" "Hakoi
scorch me, the coal!" cried the youth, and ran outside. His
master winked at Daja. "You may have gathered that I'm Frostpine. That was
Kirel, my apprentice." She
ducked her head to hide the grin until, peering at him, she saw that he
grinned, too. She took the handkerchief that he offered her. Frostpine shook
the water from his hair and beard, much as a dog might, then drew a cherry-red
piece of metal from the fire. Tris
was half-drowsing on her bed when someone banged on her door and opened it.
With a shriek, she sat up. "How dare-" Her throat seized on the rest.
It wasn't the thief-boy, as she expected, but Niko. "Come
on. Let's take a walk. It's time to sort a few things out." She
scowled at him. "I don't want to." "Now,
Trisana." There
was a hint of steel in that clipped voice, and more than a hint of it in the
man's black eyes. Dared she refuse? Traveling with him, she had to obey, but
now? He wasn't temple - he was a guest. Could she ignore the fact that he was a
guest who worked for the temple and spoke comfortably with Honored Moonstream? "Did
you ask Lark? Maybe she wants me to learn the house rules-" "Lark
has already given permission. Up, young lady." Grumpily she descended the
stairs behind him. She was not beaten yet, however. Seeing Lark in the weaving
room, she put her head in and said, "Lark, Niko wants to take me
somewhere." Lark
was sorting through skeins of colored thread. "That's right, Tris. Obey
Niko as you would Rosethorn or me," she replied, her mind plainly
somewhere else. Niko
grinned at Tris wickedly. "Good try. Come on now." Once
on the spiral road, he walked so quickly that his grey over-robe flapped behind
him - Tris struggled to keep up. They left the temple city through the south
gate. Crossing the flat expanse of road that lay between the wall and the
cliff, they reached the grass fringe on the far side. When Niko stepped off the
cliff's rim, Tris squeaked. He
looked back at her. "There's a path," he told her, amused. "Come
on." Gingerly,
she obeyed. There was a track of sorts, twisting down through tumbled rock,
earth, and stunted trees. She scrambled along, catching her skirt on roots. The
man stopped on a broad ledge just two hundred yards above the rocky shore. A
cave opened onto it, stretching back into the cliff. Tris couldn't see the
cavern's rear wall. "This
will do." Niko sat cross-legged just inside the cave's mouth. He patted
the ground next to him. "Have a seat." She
mopped her sweaty face on her sleeve. "Why?" "Because
I ask. Because you don't have anything else to do just now. I'd actually meant
to talk to you when we traveled together, but - I forget what distracted
me." "You
found out the captain had been to the Strait of Dragons," she said
patiently. "You wanted them to tell you about it." She'd enjoyed
those tales herself. "And right after I got here, you had to leave again,
in a great hurry." "That's
right - I had the vision that Third Ship Kisubo was about to put to sea. Well,
nothing's going to interrupt now. Sit, please." Grudgingly,
she obeyed. He
looked at her and sighed. "I wish that by now you could trust me." She
looked out through the cave entrance, at the clouds. "Everyone I ever
trusted sent me away," she said flatly. For a
while he said nothing. Tris, glancing at him, saw a look of pity that made her
blush with embarrassment. At last he reached over, squeezed her fingers, and
let go. "Then I will just have to hope that you change your mind someday.
In the meantime, you're going to learn meditation." "Why?"
she demanded. "The others don't have to." "They
start tomorrow. As for you, why now?" His eyes held hers; she tried to
look away, and couldn't. "Things
happen when you get angry, Tris. First hail, now lightning - if you don't learn to control yourself,
you will kill someone." She
felt like there wasn't enough air to breathe. Was he saying she was possessed
by a spirit, or not entirely human, as they'd thought back in Capchen? There
were people who attracted spirits they couldn't control - every child knew
those stories. She didn't want to spend the rest of her life in a cage.
"How do you know?" "Do
you know we mages choose the name we bear, once we are trained?" She
shook her head. "We
do. My last name is 'Goldeye.' It means that I see things that are hidden to
most people. That's how I know. And I tell you this. If you learn to meditate -
if you learn to control your mind - you
will be able to keep things from happening when you are upset." She
tore her glance away from his and clenched her hands. A chance to stop people
blaming her for what she couldn't help? "What do I do?" she croaked. "Can
you breathe with the sound of the waves? Breathe in as they arrive, hold the
breath as they strike, breathe out as they go?" She
listened to the sea boom as it struck the rocks below. She drew a long breath;
hearing the ocean always had a relaxing effect on her. When the next wave hit,
she let her breath run out, following the water as it fell back. Her wind
caught in her chest. She cleared her throat. "Relax,"
Niko whispered, his voice part of the next wave. It caught her up, lifting her
as it struck the shore, then ran out as the sea retreated. Her mind slipped
easily under a new swell of water. When it came in, she came with it, breathing
in slowly, filling every nook and cranny of her lungs with new air. "Waves
are the voice of tides. Tides are life," murmured Niko. "They bring
new food for shore creatures, and take ships out to sea. They are the ocean's
pulse, and our own heartbeat." Tris's
eyelids fluttered; her mind rode with the new wave. It struck the rocks with a
crash, covering barnacles and mussels. She held her breath for the impact, then
let it sigh out with the sea as the water fell away. "They
carry the winds," whispered Niko. She rose to the back of a new wave as
the breeze combed her hair and filled her nose with the sea's tangy odor. When the
wave shattered against the rocks, she raced on with the air, rolling up the
cliff-side to flow over the top of the bluff and the road. Plowing head on into
the wall at Winding Circle, she ran up that. "Breathe
out," Niko told her. Tris
was locked on the wind's rush that was so vivid in her mind. Her body heard
Niko and released the air that it clung to. Her lungs filled again, as the
wind, Tris leaped into the sky over the temple city. Here she was buffeted by
new kinds of air. It rose from the gardens, rippled over forges and ovens,
puffed in the beat of looms, stuttered over the surface of wet clay. "Feel
how you are right now? Like a wind yourself, your wings passing over the circle
of the walls?" Niko's voice filtered through her thoughts. "Pull your
wings in on yourself. Instead of being a wave of air, draw yourself in until
you're a rope of it. Breathe in, and pull in." It
was like gathering the sides of her cape when they were flung out and wrapping
them in around her. When she breathed out, she gathered more folds of herself
under the outstretched fingers of her mind and pulled them in. She shrank into
a rope, feeling pressures from the temple's warm spots under her narrow length. Opening
her real eyes, Tris yelped: Niko shone with a blinding white radiance that left
dark spots on her vision, as if she'd stared at the sun. Her cry pulled in too
much air, and her lungs protested. For a brief moment she felt her mind fling
itself out wide again. Then her sense of being anything but Tris was gone. Niko
patted her on the back while she coughed long and hard. As she got herself
under control, he offered her a drink from the canteen that swung at his waist.
"There, now, wasn't that fun?" he asked. "We'll keep practicing
that, until you limit the area that your mind covers without having to think
about it." He
has a strange idea of fun, Tris thought, and drank greedily. When
Lark asked him if he would mind taking a note to Dedicate Gorse at the kitchens
of the Hub, Briar was happy to oblige her. It gave him the chance to cross the
gardens that lay between most buildings on his way, to look at what grew there
and breathe in scents. It was also a chance to visit the kitchens and a
dedicate famous for giving treats to visitors. The
way led down a gentle slope. At the center of the shallow bowl that held
Winding Circle, the tower of the Hub rose like the stem of a top. Briar stopped
to inspect it, as he'd done on his arrival some days ago, wondering if it would
be worth the trouble to burgle it. As always, he decided not to. What he told
himself was that too many people worked in the Hub day and night. It was true,
and helped him to keep denying that he was done with the nicking life. It
was true that someone was always in the tower. Below the giant clock at its
crown were rooms where magic was worked, or so Niko had said. He took that as
he did all of Niko's mentions of magic, with a shrug. For Briar, the real magic
of the Hub was in the bottom two floors, where enchanting smells flowed through
open kitchen windows. Reaching
the tower, Briar inhaled the mingled odors of stew, bread, spices, and
charcoal. Then, mouth watering, he carried Lark's note inside. When
he left, two pastries stuffed with honey and nuts rested in his belly, and he
carried a string bag with another twelve pastries for Discipline. Now, for a
little while, his time was his own. "Where
is the greenhouse?" he asked a novice who labored in a small rose garden.
The girl pointed to the path that ran arrow-straight from the Hub to the east
gate. Whistling, Briar took it and walked right into a shaft of light that
nearly blinded him. Blinking, he shielded his eyes to find its source. It was a
clear building over a story in height. Pulse
hammering, he trotted up to it. As Rosethorn had said, it was real glass, held
up by wooden beams. Inside, the air steamed; water condensed on the inner walls
and ran in drops like rain, blurring the images of the plants, bushes, and
trees that grew there. How
did it work? Where did the water come from? Could this Crane fellow really grow
fruit and vegetables out of season in there? Awed, he walked down one side of
the building, staring through the wall. Dedicates in yellow habits tended the
plants, so fixed on their work they did not see the boy staring in at them.
Briar wished, more than anything, he could enter. He could pretend to be
lost... As he
rounded the corner, stepping into the gap between the greenhouse and a stable
that stood against the east wall, something pulled at his heart. He moistened
his lips. Suddenly they were dry to the point of cracking. He felt brittle and
squeezed. Frowning,
he placed a hand flat on the glass. There, to the right - the sadness came from
that direction. Carefully he walked along, keeping his fingers on the glass.
When his palm itched, he stopped. On the other side of the glass stood a tree
little more than a foot high. But for its size, it looked like one of the low,
spread-branched pines that grew on cliffs along the coast. He squinted, trying
to get a better look through misted glass. Some of its twigs were brown. "Here
- what are you doing?" The speaker was a tall, lean man with lank, black
hair and a thin, suspicious face. He wore the yellow habit of the Air temple
with a black stripe on the hem, the same garment worn by the woman who'd
wrapped Briar up in his old dormitory. His companions, a man and a woman, wore
plain yellow, without the stripe. "Boys aren't permitted back here."
He sounded bored, but his brown eyes were alert. Briar
glanced at the stable. "But horses are?" The woman growled, "Mind your tongue, boy! This
is Dedicate Crane, first dedicate of the Air temple, that you're speaking
to!" Crane
raised a hand to silence her. "Where are you housed?" he asked,
looking down a very long nose at Briar. "Have you permission to creep
around?" The
boy offered the iron token that Lark had given him, to show that he was allowed
to wander. Crane shoved it under the woman's nose. "Look - it's from
Discipline. Rosethorn!" He no longer seemed bored. "Are you her spy,
boy? Out to steal cuttings for that patch of scrub she calls a garden? And
where did you get those pastries?" Briar
could see that Dedicate Crane was determined to think the worst. Snatching the
token from the man's fingers, he ran, leaving the greenhouse, and the sad tree,
behind. Soon
after Lark had gone on an errand to the loom-houses, Sandry gave in to
temptation and went into the dedicate's workroom. Poking around, she found
baskets of fleece that had yet to be combed and prepared for spinning. Sandry
knelt beside them and lifted out a hank of wool. When she touched it, strands
rose on end. Wool fiber and thread always moved when she was near; she had no
idea why. It certainly didn't follow anyone else that she saw handling it. "That's
merino wool," Lark said. Sandry yelped. The wool twisted in her hands and
trapped her fingers. Lark knelt beside her. "It's my favorite, but I
don't use it to teach someone just learning to spin. The fibers are very short,
which makes it hard to work with." Sandry
tried to scrape the suddenly contrary fibers off her hand, but they refused to
come away. "It
normally isn't disobedient - it must
like you. Enough," Lark ordered. Sandry didn't think that Lark meant her.
"Let go." She dragged her fingers across the girl's palms. The wool
followed her, shaping itself into a neat strip. "It's
a kind of magic," Lark murmured. "Look how fine each hair is. Pick
one out - just one." She offered the strip to Sandry. Carefully the girl
grasped a single hair and drew it away from die others. "Now pull it
apart." Sandry
obeyed. With just a quick tug, the hair snapped. "By
itself, it's weak. There's little work you can do with it." Lark smiled.
"Put it back with its friends, and things change." Sandry
reached over and pulled away a few more hairs. "Roll
them together," Lark said. "Twist them, as you would yarn. Now try to
pull them apart." Sandry
obeyed. The twisted thread held, no matter how hard she tugged its ends.
"I wish I could spin. I wish I could make things stronger. Instead I'm
always told nobles don't spin or weave," she whispered. "They say
needlework is all I should want to do, and then they tell me I do too much of
that." "Why
were you taken up before Honored Moonstream?" the woman inquired gently.
"Why were you sent here?" Sandry
blushed and looked down. "I kept sneaking off to the loomhouses." Lark
drew a bobbin from the pocket of her habit and pulled an end of thread free.
When she let it go, the thread stretched, snakelike, toward her, then to
Sandry. When Lark held the bobbin out to the girl, the thread fought to work
itself free of its anchor. It twined around Sandry's fingers when she reached
for the bobbin. "Silk
likes you, too," Lark said. "That's unusual. Silk likes few
people." Half-hypnotized
by the thread's movement, the girl said, "I was - in a dark place, once. My lamps were going out, but I had all
this silk embroidery thread." Part of her was shocked to hear the story
come out - she had told it to no one,
not even to Niko, during their long journey to Summersea. "I thought that I'd
called light into the silk." She sighed. "It was probably just a
dream, though." Lark
wrapped her brown hands around the girl's white ones. "Do you want to
learn how to spin?" "I
would love to," replied Sandry. "Do
you know how to prepare wool for it?" Lark asked. Sandry
nodded. "Pirisi, my - nurse -
taught me how, when I was little. She hasn't
- hadn't - let me do it for a long time. She said I was getting to be a
lady." Gently
Lark smoothed Sandry's hair. "Then find me a basket of rolags, if you
please, and a drop spindle. One with no leader on it, or thread." Next
to the uncombed wool was a straw basket with a cloth lining. It was filled with
the long rolls of combed wool called rolags. Sandry picked it up and offered it
to Lark, then found a spindle that had no yarn or thread on it. Bare, it looked
like a child's top with much too long a stem. When
Sandry took it to Lark, the woman asked, "Do you know the names of the
parts?" The
girl shook her head. "All the ones I ever saw were being used, and I got
scolded for asking." "You
won't be scolded for asking questions here." Lark
pulled the wooden disk off the stem. "This is the whorl." In her
other hand she held up the stick. "Here's the shaft. The whorl fits on the
short end like this." She thrust the pointed end of the shaft through the
hole in the whorl. Putting the complete spindle on the floor, she gripped the
long stem and twirled it, as if she played with a top. Like the toy, the
spindle whirled on its point. "With spinning, you learn how to control the
spindle and how to feed your wool to it at a steady rate. That's why you see
even five-year-old children spinning; it's easy enough, once you learn how.
I'll show you how to place the leader yarn and how to store your spun thread
later. Right now, there's something I need to see." She drew a piece of
yarn from a pocket. In a series of quick movements, Lark fixed it around whorl
and shaft, and tied it in place. "This string is your leader, the thing
that makes the thread happen." She held out a hand. "Give me a
rolag." Sandry
took one of the specially prepared bunches of wool from a basket and put it in
Lark's outstretched palm. "Watch,"
Lark ordered. Overlapping the end of the wool with the end of the leader yarn,
she gave the spindle a gentle twist. As it turned, Sandry could see the yarn,
and the fibers attached to it, twirl until the loose fibers wound themselves
into a tight string. Her grip on leader and wool just tight enough to keep
everything from dropping from her fingers, Lark allowed the spindle to fall
slowly to the floor, hanging from the new thread. A bit at a time, she let new
fibers from the rolag get caught in the twirling thread, until they were thread
as well. "I
love this work," Lark murmured. "It's soothing." Sandry
nodded, eyes never leaving the spindle. "No matter where we traveled, I
watched the local women as they spun. It always seemed like magic." "It
is magic. And there's magic you can do with it, if you have the power. To take
something tangled and faulty, and spin it until it's smooth and strong - now
there's work that's worth doing!" She halted the spindle, keeping her new
thread stretched between it and her hand. "Take it. Don't let it spin
backward, or the work comes undone." Nervous
and eager, Sandry obeyed. Both spindle and thread felt very warm to the touch.
Lark slipped the wool rolag into the girl's right hand, pressing the point
where fiber became thread between Sandry's thumb and two fingers. The
girl squeaked with surprise and dropped the spindle. It whirled in reverse. The
leader yarn lost its grip on the new thread, which untwisted itself. She was
left with a handful of unspun wool. "Donkey dung!" Sandry blushed.
"I'm sorry; I didn't mean to-" Lark
chuckled. "I know exactly how you feel. It happens so much faster when it
all goes to pieces. Pick it up. Lay two inches of leader yarn over two inches
of wool fiber." As Sandry obeyed, Lark went on, "Think of something
outside the work - your heart beat, perhaps, or your breathing. Twirl the stem
clockwise. Draw the wool gently from the rolag into your thread. Let the
spindle drop slowly to the ground as your new thread lengthens." Sandry
trembled still as she flicked the stem to the right. The spindle twirled. She
had to let the tool fall, but she also had to feed bits of wool into the
thread. She could only use one hand to steady her new thread, because didn't
she have to give the stem of the spindle another twirl? It must be winding
down. She
looked down just as the spindle slowed almost to a halt - then twirled in the opposite direction.
The thread fell apart, dabs of wool dropping to the floor. "Cat dirt, cat
dirt, cat dirt," she muttered, smacking her forehead. Patiently,
Lark helped her to begin again. "Think of a rhythmic sound - one you like
to hear. One that's soothing." Lark's voice was soft and as warm as honey.
Listening made Sandry a bit drowsy. "Close your eyes for a moment and
listen for it. It'll help you keep control over the spin." Eyes
shut tight, Sandry listened, though she wasn't entirely sure what she listened
for. A rhythmic sound, a soothing one? Her thoughts skipped to the past, to
last winter. After she had come out of the storeroom, Niko had found her a
bedchamber in the Hataran king's palace, above the room where the royal weavers
did their work. Lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, at first she had refused
to take an interest in anything. Why did she have to? Her entire world was
dead. The
beat of looms under the floor pressed on her. Without her wanting it, the
bump-thwack they sounded, dawn to dusk, wove into her breath and heartbeat. One
Sunsday, soon after Midwinter, all the looms fell silent. This happened every
Sunsday, which was a rest day, but she had never cared before. Now she was
restless, angry. She slept badly. The next day the chorus of looms began at
dawn, and she sat up to listen. When Niko arrived an hour later, she still sat
up. Looms
sounding in her ears, Sandrilene fa Toren spun. "I
have to wind the thread," Lark murmured. The girl blinked and looked at
her work. With the dedicate to guide her hands, she had managed to spin two
entire feet of thread. It was perfect, except that there were four large bumps,
each the same distance from its fellows. "Where
did those come from?" she asked, confused. "I didn't feel any
lumps." "You
were thinking of new life," Lark replied. "You thought of it, and you
spun it." "Then
new life has lumps in it," Sandry remarked. "Let me try this
again." "Better
yet, we start afresh. Let's take the old thread off." The dedicate's
slender fingers undid the ties that bound Sandry's thread to the spindle. She
wound it onto a bobbin and put it in the girl's lap. "Keep
that," she said. "And keep it safe. It's your first thread - it's important." There
was plenty of light remaining in the day when the Discipline residents gathered
for supper, without Niko. Carving the chicken, Rosethorn looked around the
table and said, "You, boy-" "Briar,"
he said quietly. He was afraid to look at her. She might remember that he'd
touched the plants that wound around strings, and punish him. "Briar,
you have hands attached somewhere, do you not? Pass the bread to-"
Rosethorn squinted at Tris. "Tris,"
Lark said helpfully. Rosethorn
made a face. "And you, Sandry - I'll take that." The
girl handed over a bowl of rice, lentils, and onions. "And
this one-" Rosethorn nodded toward the Trader. Daja
stared into space, hearing the ring of fuller on hot metal - she didn't notice that Rosethorn was
trying to pass a dish of chicken to her. At last the dedicate thrust it under
her nose. Daja came to herself with a start. "What?" she asked,
startled. Briar
snickered. "Daja,
is it? I remember now. Well, Daja, would you be so kind as to relieve me of
this?" Rosethorn demanded. "Before my hand falls off?" A
blush stained Daja's cheeks. Hastily she took the plate. Rosethorn
looked at Briar, who was eating as fast as he could. "Slow down," she
ordered. "By the time it reaches us, the food no longer tries to run off
the dishes." Briar
met her gaze. Under fine brows - knit together in her normal, irritated
expression - she had large, brown eyes
with a touch of humor in their depths. His pace slowed. As if his mouth had a
mind of its own, Briar heard it ask, "What does it mean when a tree has
some green leaves and some brown?" He cringed, waiting for a slap. Rosethorn
frowned. "Did you see it in the fall?" "No.
Today." She wasn't going to hit him? It's what any grown-up would have
done, back in Deadman's District in Hajra. "Then
the stem that has brown leaves is dead. The whole tree may be sick, or dying.
Where did you see it?" He
winced. It had been hard enough just to ask. He wasn't at all ready to mention
Dedicate Crane. "Around," he said vaguely. Rosethorn
sipped her juice. "Well, if you see it again, around, let me know. Perhaps
I can help. There's no reason for any Winding Circle tree to be sickly." Once
the table was cleared, Lark took the large slate on the wall nearest the hearth
off its hooks and lay it on the table, along with a stick of chalk. "The
schedule," she said, black eyes impish. "Yours includes chores and
lessons-" All
four children groaned. "I
knew you'd be happy," Lark commented. "Now, first in the day,
everyone cleans her - or his - room. Some mess is all right, but make your
beds, sweep your floors, and clean your washbasins before you come to
breakfast. After that, we'll do chores inside the house." She bent her
curly head over the slate and began to write. Briar
frowned. "What if I don't know how to do any chore stuff?" Lark
smiled. "We'll show you." "I've
done housework forever," Tris said glumly. "It's not hard to
learn." She looked at the others, wondering how good they would be. Sandry
had probably had servants all her life. The only things Tris knew about Traders
were tales of secret rituals and how they cheated merchants. Did the tales
mention cleaning and sewing? She couldn't remember if they did. "I'd
better not get stuck doing all the work," she muttered. "You
won't," Lark replied. "That's why I do a schedule. As the moon goes
from full to full, you all share the chores. No one gets stuck with the hardest
ones every time." "We
have terrible ways to ensure no one cheats," Rosethorn said, leaning back
in her chair. Four pairs of eyes fixed on her as the children tried to guess if
she was joking or not. The tiny smile on her lips was not at all reassuring. "After
chores," Lark announced, "you learn to meditate, under Niko's
supervision." "What's
meditation?" asked Daja. "It's clearing your mind," replied
Lark. "It's controlling your mind," Rosethorn said at the same time. Lark
smiled. "As you can see, it serves more than one purpose." "It's
priest stuff," grumbled Briar. "Real people don't need it." "But
you're no longer a real person, boy," Rosethorn commented wickedly.
"You live here - you're halfway to
being a priest yourself." "Meditation
teaches self-control," Lark told the children firmly, with a look at
Rosethorn that said Behave! "It teaches discipline. You learn to govern
and organize your mind. Since a few of you were sent here because it was
thought you were ungovernable-" Sandry, Tris, and Briar turned
red-"meditation could turn out to be the most important thing you do
here." "It
can't hurt, and it might help," added Rosethorn. Lark examined the slate.
"After that, midday and cleanup. Then, during the summer, Winding Circle
has a two-hour rest period, during the hottest part of the day. That time's
yours. After it, we'll arrange for lessons of some kind - I'll take care of
that sometime this week. Then supper, and cleanup. Here we bathe daily, after
supper, in the Earth temple. Free time for a while, then bedtime." She
looked at Daja and Briar. "We didn't take you to the baths last night
because you were still getting settled. That was an exception, not the
rule." "Aren't
temple baths just for dedicates and novices?" asked Sandry. "We
have permission to bring our charges," Lark replied. "It's easier on
everyone." She looked at the children's faces. "Don't look so glum.
On Sunsday your time is your own, provided you behave. And there are holidays,
and days when your teachers won't be available. We'll try not to work you to
death. Any questions?" No
one said a word. "Then
get your bathing things and meet us here." The
group split up to collect soap and sponges, the undyed robes given to them by
the temple, and wooden shoes to keep their feet out of the dirt. When they
assembled at the back door, the only one missing was Briar. Rosethorn
stuck her head into his room. The boy was inspecting one of the plants that she
had pulled from the ground during the day. "Come on, my lad," she
ordered. "That nettle had better go back in the compost heap, where it
will do me some good. I don't want it seeding in my garden." "I
washed day before yesterday," he retorted. "How can a plant do good
in a heap, and not the garden?" "It
helps the compost to ferment, so the compost makes better fertilizer. The
fertilizer helps plants I want to grow. If the nettle stays in the ground, it
chokes out other plants. Get moving." He
stared at her, grey-green eyes stubborn. "You and Niko! I never washed so
much before. I'll catch my death." "Nonsense.
Think how nice you smell." When he didn't move, Rosethorn's eyebrows
twitched together. "I have used up my week's allowance of patience, boy.
Everyone bathes here, every day. You don't have a choice." He
bit his lip. If he refused, she might get rid of him - and she knew about
plants. Then he thought of something and grinned. Unlike Sotat, here the sexes
bathed separately. He'd wait until the women entered their side of the
bathhouse and return to the cottage. Making a note to wet his hair to convince
them, he gathered his things and followed the others outside. A
slender, long-haired figure in an undyed robe awaited them at the bathhouse.
"I hoped to find you here," said Niko with a charming smile. "I
thought I'd be company for Briar." He draped a thin arm around the boy's
shoulders, steering him toward the door to the mens' baths. "I know all
these new experiences must be unsettling for you." Briar
scowled at Lark and Rosethorn, who ducked their heads to hide grins. "Have
a nice wash," Sandry teased as she walked by him. "Make
sure to get behind your ears - kid,"
Daja added. "Where
did she learn that bit of street argot?" inquired Niko. "No, don't
tell me - I know. Come, Briar. The sooner we begin, the sooner you can dry
off." As
the girls entered the main chamber of the women's baths, Tris backed up a step,
shaking her head. "Now what?" demanded Rosethorn. The handful of bathers
already in the pool turned to stare. "I'm
not bathing in front of people," Tris said, crimson-faced. "I thought
you had private baths, like in the girls' dormitory. It's not decent." And
they'll torment me because I'm fat, she added silently. "I
can't wash in the same water as kaqs,"
objected Daja. "I can't" The
two women looked at Sandry, who shrugged. She was used to all kinds of bathing
customs. In Hatar, the sexes washed together in large pools like these. Rosethorn
tapped a foot. She seemed about to speak, and not happily. Lark stopped her
with a hand on her arm. "I'll show them where the private tubs are,"
she said gently. "Come on, girls." Daja
scrubbed in quiet misery. If her family had seen her at Frostpine's, they would
not have stopped at the whippings they'd given her in the past, when she was
caught watching metalsmiths. They might have declared her trangshi themselves.
"Traders trade - they don't
do" her mother had told her time
after time. "We don't handle, we don't work. We pay lugsha the lowest
price we can get for their pieces, then we sell at the highest profit. It's all
right to smile, listen to their tales, compliment them on their craft, if it
means closing the trade. It is not all right to show an interest on our own account." I'm
so confused, Daja thought, drying off. I don't know what's proper anymore. I
don't even have anyone to tell me what's proper. Maybe I must work it out for
myself. And how am I supposed to do that? When
the porridge came to him the next morning, Briar took a ladleful, placed it in
his bowl, looked at the result, then added another. No one scolded him or took
the pot away. He considered adding more and decided not to push his luck. He
was still trying to see what was allowed and what wasn't. Once
Lark and Rosethorn asked the blessing, he began to eat greedily. "Slow
down," Sandry told him, soft-voiced. "It's bad for your digestion to
eat so fast." "Leave
me be. I eat how I want to eat," he grumbled. Shaking
her head, Sandry picked up the honey pot and added a large spoonful to his
bowl. "You need the sweetening." she informed him. "Give
him the whole pot, then." murmured Daja. Lifting the pitcher, its sides
beaded with damp from the coldbox, Sandry poured milk onto Briar's food.
"And that helps, too. You look like you need all the honey and milk you
can stand." Briar
glared at her, offended. "Did I ask you to stick your neb in my
life?" She
gave him an extra-sweet smile that Daja recognized instantly as being Sandry at
her contrariest. "You didn't, but that's all right. I'll do it anyway. I'm
like that." He
was about to swear at her, but the look in her bright eyes made him think
twice. She was like no one he'd met in his life, this girl-Bag. If he yelled at
her, he had the sneaking suspicion that she might give as good as she got. "Well,
if we're going to be fancy." Standing, Rosethorn went into her workshop. Briar
inspected the white and gold on top of his cereal, stirred everything gingerly,
and tasted the result. Temple porridge had been good before - not like the thin
slop he'd scrounged at home - but now it was rich and sweet. He told himself
that nicked food tasted better, but he knew it was a lie. Rosethorn
came back with a twist of heavy paper. Carefully she sprinkled brown dust into
everyone's bowls and added more to the pot before she sat. "This is
cinnamon - it comes from the eastern caravans. Dedicate Crane tries to grow the
trees in his greenhouse, but he isn't succeeding." She grinned as she
stirred the powder into her breakfast. When
the boy tasted the addition, he began to shovel food into his mouth as fast as
he could swallow. Sandry opened her mouth to protest, then gave up. "I
don't see why you and Crane can't declare a truce, Rosie," complained
Lark. "You liked each other once." "Before
he decided to play tricks on plants," retorted the other woman. "He
treats their need for the change of seasons like - like a parent who thinks his child's love of a favorite blanket
is babyish, so he takes the blanket away. Crane acts as if plants are wasting
their time during fall and winter." "Plants
need to die?" asked Briar, startled. "Don't
talk with your mouth full," snapped Rosethorn. "They need to rest.
It's not the same thing." Taking his empty bowl, she ladled in more porridge.
"Well, he's underfed," she said defensively to Lark, who watched her
with a knowing smile. After
breakfast, all of them set about doing their scheduled chores. Briar was saved
from having to admit he couldn't read the marks Lark had made on the big slate
by Lark herself, who showed him how to scrub the cottage's small privy. For a
change Briar had no thought of abandoning the work or even of doing it badly.
He had plenty to think about that morning. Chief in his thoughts was the small
tree he had seen not only the day before, but in his dreams as well. When
he returned to the cottage, the girls were finishing up their own chores.
Rosethorn had gone into her workshop and closed the door - Briar could hear the
sound of a sweeping broom in there. Lark was reading a message-slate that had
been brought to her by one of the temple's runners. "As
soon as you're finished, you're all to meet Niko at the Hub," Lark told
the four. "Go straight there, mind - no side trips along the way."
Digging in her pocket, she produced one of the round iron tokens that indicated
they were supposed to be roaming and tied four short threads around the hole at
the top of it. She handed it to Daja. "Stay together. Remind Niko that
you're to come back here for midday." Daja
raced upstairs to get her staff. "I like carrying it," she told
Sandry, who eyed it with distaste. "It prevents misunderstandings." "Walking
with girls," Briar grumbled as the
four ambled down the spiral road. "Respectable girls. I can't never show
my face in Sotat again." "You're
just complaining to be complaining," Sandry pointed out. "We haven't
done anything to you." "Yet,"
he retorted, and fell silent. Five boys from his old dormitory approached them
on the road. One of them was the youth who'd claimed Briar had stolen his
cloak-pin. Inside his pockets, Briar's hands doubled into fists. "It's the
thief," sneered one boy. "A
thief and a Trader," added another, holding his nose. "Which is the
lowest, do you think?" Daja
shifted her staff until she gripped it with both hands. She wouldn't start a
fight, but she wouldn't put up with nonsense, either. "A
thief's a thief," said Cloak-Pin icily. "It doesn't matter if you call
it that or Trader.'" Sandry
grabbed Briar and Daja by the elbow. "Don't do anything!" she hissed.
"They're not worth the trouble it takes to blow them from your
noses." "I
don't need a keeper," hissed Briar, yanking away from her. "Who's
your play-pretty, thief-boy?" Cloak-Pin demanded. "Who's the fatty?" muttered one of the
others. Tris went pale. "They
let just anyone into the Circles, don't they?" jeered the boy who disliked
Traders. He threw the core of an apple he'd been eating at Tris and made
oinking sounds. Suddenly
the air went cold. Something
tightened around and inside the children in the blink of an eye. A faint
crackling filled their ears. "That's
what this is!" cried Cloak-Pin, his eyes bright and gleeful. He didn't
seem to feel anything odd. "A herd of pigs! A small herd, maybe, though
Fatty and the Trader show promise-" The
hair rose on Sandry's arms. "Tris, no!" she hissed, feeling somehow
that Tris was the source of the weirdness in the air. "Let's
get out of here." Daja grabbed one of Tris's arms, holding her staff up as
a warning for the boys to keep their distance. Briar
grinned savagely and put a hand under each arm, where he'd once carried two
knives. Niko had taken them all, but these bleaters couldn't know that. The
youths backed off nervously. Quickly the four from Discipline took a path that
cut across the loops of the road. Sandry and Briar stayed close to Tris, who
was now pouring sweat. Only when they'd put two gardens between them and the
boys did they slow down. "Why
did we do that?" Briar came to a halt in front of the girls, hands on
hips. "We could've had a nice tumble, taught them some respect." "I
don't know why we did it." Daja leaned on her staff and wiped her own
sweating face on her sleeve. "I just had an idea that we had to." Sandry
dug in her belt-purse until she found a small glass vial with a silver filigree
cap. Opening it, she thrust it under Tris's nose. Until
that moment, the other girl had been staring into space, her pupils shrunk to
pinpoints, her face sickly white. When the fumes from the smelling salts burned
her nose, she gasped and sneezed. As she groped for her handkerchief, the
feeling of something stretched much too tight faded from the air. "I
- I got mad, didn't I?" she whispered. "We
all got mad," said Briar. Tris
looked at each of them frantically. "Did anything happen? Hail, or wind,
or-" "No,"
retorted Briar, shoving his hands into his pockets. "And I'da felt better
for a proper tumble. Girls." "Nothing?"
whispered Tris, clutching Sandry's arm. "Nothing happened?" Sandry
shook her head and returned the smelling salts to her pouch. She'd forgotten
she had them, until just now. I'd better keep them handy - just in case, she
told herself. In case of what, she refused to think. Niko
met them in front of the Hub and led them through the main doors. When Briar
moved toward the kitchens, the man grabbed his arm and pulled him in the
opposite direction, to an enclosed circle of beautifully carved wood. Inside, a
wide stair wound through the tower's heart. Holding the door, Niko gestured for
the boy to start walking down. Sandry, Daja, and Tris followed. As
the staircase door closed behind them, all four halted and looked around. "It
feels odd in here." Sandry whispered, without knowing exactly why. It
wasn't frightening-odd, as when the boys had teased them - it was more pure,
more soft. Briar scratched his suddenly tickling scalp. Tris frowned. Daja ran
a hand over the beautifully carved wall and flinched: for a moment the wood had
felt alive. Biting her lip, she touched it again. This time it felt like
nothing more than wood polished until it was as smooth as glass. "The
staircase is spelled," Niko told them quietly. "The magical power in
the Hub is so great that each part of the tower must be shielded from the
others, to keep the different magics from bleeding into each other. In terms of
magic, this is the cleanest place in all Winding Circle. You're having your
first lesson in meditation here." "Why?"
Sandry wanted to know. "We'd be more comfortable at Discipline." "Today
we sacrifice comfort for security." replied Niko. "Every creature has
magic, even if it's just the magic of life. In meditation, you open your mind
- any magic you have spills out. By
learning to concentrate here, any power you release will stay here, without
affecting anyone else." "What's
magic got to do with me?" demanded Briar. "If I have any, it don't
bother me." Daja nodded; Sandry and Tris both looked troubled. "That's
all very well and good, my boy," Niko said dryly, "but have you ever
thought that you might bother magic?" Briar
goggled at him. "Make
yourselves comfortable." Niko picked a spot on the ground floor landing
and sank into a tailor's seat. The others each chose a step. "We've only
an hour - I couldn't arrange to keep this floor empty for any more time than
that - so let's begin." It
was familiar to Tris at least, particularly since she had tried it again before
going to sleep the night before. One thing was different: instead of breathing
with the sound of waves, they counted as a way to time each step. Listening to
Niko's soft instructions, the four inhaled as they counted to seven, held the
breath as they counted to seven, and released it, counting to seven. They did
this over and over, not even noticing when Niko stopped counting aloud for
them. When
his leg cramped, Briar opened his eyes, examining the wood of the staircase.
Niko was talking quietly, explaining how they must pull their minds from the
entire staircase into something small. That was easy for the boy: right in
front of him, someone had fitted a many-petaled rose into the carving. Shutting
his eyes, Briar felt the change physically as he sank into the rose, petal by
petal. Sandry placed herself in the wool fed to a drop spindle, feeling herself
grow tight and thin and long as she spun herself into thread. Daja squeezed
into the rounded striking surface of a fuller and locked her mind on the warmth
of hammering cherry-red iron. Once again Tris made herself into a rope of wind. "I
believe that will do for one day." Niko sounded very pleased. As if
waking up, the four opened their eyes. For a moment they all felt cramped and
knotted up, as if they had been pressed into small, tight balls. As they moved,
the pain of stiff legs made them feel like themselves again. Niko
got to his feet and shook out his over-robe. "Now, while we're here I want
to take you on a tour of the Hub." He led them down the stair, deep into
the earth. At the bottom, he opened a small door. Inside lay an immense, circular room with rock walls
and a dirt floor. Torches provided most of the light. At the center of the
room, a fire with no fuel burned in a shallow pit, watched over by four
dedicates - one in the green of Earth,
one in the yellow of Air, one in Fire red, the last in Water blue. They said no
word; they didn't move. The fire held their attention. The
children's skins prickled. It was hard to breathe. Old, patient strength filled
the room, the strength of magic built and tended for centuries. Ghosts
whispered, saying things none of them quite understood. Daja heard metal call
from underfoot. Kneeling, she found pieces of black, glassy rock embedded in
the dirt. Briar heard the roots of plants, twining around each other to form a
giant net. Tris felt the shift of rock and the trickle of water between stones.
Air pressed on Sandry. For a moment she thought that she stood on the
whorl-wheel of the biggest drop spindle in the world. And perhaps I do, she
thought, startled. With the Hub to serve as the shaft, all Winding Circle is
shaped just like a drop spindle. Niko
stood by the wall, motioning for them to join him. Tris glanced at the four
dedicates by the fire. They never moved. Since they wore their habits with the
hoods up and their hands were tucked into their sleeves, she couldn't be sure
that they were alive. "This
is the heartfire - the true center of
Winding Circle," Niko whispered. "There are magics that keep this
temple city whole, drained, fertile -
without them, the bowl in which it rests would be a lake. All of those spells
end in the heartfire chamber, and they are protected by those who guard the
fire." "What
was that glassy stuff in the floor?" Daja asked. "It seemed - funny." "It's
not of this world." Kneeling, the man ran his fingers over a shiny piece
of stone. "Thousands of years ago, a rock from the stars crashed here,
leaving the crater where this place is built. The stones are its remains. Their
magical power can be used for many things. They made it possible for Winding
Circle's builders to anchor complex protective spells here without their
affecting the magical work done afterward." Standing,
he led them out of the room and up the stairs. Once they reached the ground floor
and continued to climb, they could see that the stair curved around open space,
where vertical rope cables were strung. Above, something rattled. A set of
ropes began to move, carrying an open box down before their eyes. Inside were
five slates. "That's
how information coming into the upper floors is passed to Honored Moonstream
and the individual temples," Niko explained. "The dumbwaiter carries
the slates to the ground floor, where runners pick them up." "I
saw no runners when we came in," Daja pointed out. "They
waited outside, until we had finished meditating," answered Niko.
"They would have found us -
distracting." "What's
that supposed to mean?" demanded Briar. Sandry
guessed, "It's to do with the thing Niko said, about us spilling
magic?" Niko
smiled and nodded. "That's exactly it." He brought them to a halt on
a landing. Opening the door to the staircase, he beckoned for his students to
look into the room beyond. It was a broad, airy chamber, its curved walls
fitted with open, unshuttered windows. There were small tables, stacked with
slates and chalk, placed in front of comfortable chairs. Only five chairs were
occupied, by men and women in different-colored habits, all with a black stripe
along the hems. These dedicates sat back, eyes closed, ignoring the breezes
that plucked at their clothes and hair. Novices
in white patrolled noiselessly, checking the table before each occupied chair.
One found writing on a slate beside an elderly man in blue. Picking it up, the
novice padded over to the door. The children stood aside to let her pass.
Leaning over the rail, she tugged a rope. Niko
led the way upstairs once more. "That is the place of hearing," he
explained. "Those initiates -" "What's
an ini-whatsit?" asked Briar. "You
saw the black stripes on their habits? That means they are initiated into the
methods of temple magic. They listen to the winds for voices and report-" Tris
stumbled, and fell. Daja hauled her up. "What's the matter with you,
merchant girl?" "They
hear voices on the winds?" Grey eyes feverish, Tris grabbed Niko's arm.
"They hear people talking?" "From
every imaginable location," he said. "They
really hear voices? Really? They don't just make up things, or - or hear what
isn't there?" The other children stared at her. "You
hear voices?" Niko demanded sternly. "What do they speak of?" "They
- plenty of things. Shipping, weather. Sometimes booty, cow disease" - she
blushed-"or sex. My family said I was crazy, or lying, or cursed-" Sandry
wrapped an arm around Tris and glared at the mage as if this were his fault. "Your
family was mistaken," he said, smoothing his mustache. "The voices of
madness are more interesting than what you've heard. From now on, tell me
anything that you see or hear this way, understand? It may be important." Tris
gulped in air, getting herself under control. Only when she felt better did she
step out of Sandry's hold. "Come
on," Niko ordered, when it was clear she was all right. The five of them
started climbing again. The seeing room, on the next level, looked much like
the hearing room, except that dedicates here looked into bowls of water, or
crystals, or mirrors, and the windows were covered with precious glass. Above
that was the bird-cote, where messenger birds came and went from all around the
Pebbled Sea. Higher up was the great clock that set the rhythm of Winding
Circle's hours. The four would have stayed there all day if they could,
watching the huge gears turn. Niko finally had to shoo them out, reminding them
that it would soon be midday. When
they reached the ground floor, he stopped them from opening the door to the
staircase. "Practice the trick I taught you - the pulling-in, becoming
small - whenever you can. See if you can do it without having to meditate first.
You all know me well enough that you're aware I don't ask things without a good
reason." "Then
what is the reason?" Sandry wanted to know. For a
moment she thought that he was actually going to answer her, but he seemed to
think the better of it. "I'd prefer not to go into it just yet," he
said regretfully. "Some things will be easier for each of you if you work
through them yourselves first." There
was a rolling boom; the ground quivered beneath them. The clock overhead
continued to strike, telling the community and the surrounding farms that it
was midday. "Now,
back to Discipline. Tris, I'll come for you after the rest period. We have more
work to do," Niko said, opening the staircase door. "And all of you
practice your meditation!" Once
the midday meal was over, Briar climbed the stairs to the attic. On his first
day here, he'd found a trapdoor in the ceiling - now he pulled down the ladder
beneath it, undid the latch, and crawled onto the roof. Seated on its peak, his
back resting against the stone chimney, he could watch Rosethorn toil below.
She worked among flowers today, passing up the afternoon rest period. This
is living, he thought. No Thief-Lord to hound him for more loot; he was fed,
warm, dry, and lazing on a fragrant straw bed. The wealth of grey clouds
rolling across the sky meant that the sun wasn't likely to burn him. Rain was
coming, but not for a while. What he needed was a nap. The
moment he closed his eyes, the image of the ailing greenhouse tree entered his
mind. Rosethorn had wanted to see it, but he had a feeling Crane would not want
to show it to her. Rosethorn might not even want to look at the tree if she
knew it was one of Crane's. Nap,
he told himself firmly. Them that know plants are looking after the tree. Something
crunched nearby. He looked: the merchant girl was climbing onto his roof. He
scowled. "Just because we live together doesn't mean I like you. Go
away." "I
have the right to be here," Tris snapped. "More, because my room's
just below." "I
didn't come out to be hearing girl bibble-babble," he warned. "I'm
not bothering you. Go back to whatever you're doing, and let me be!" She
clambered over the roof's peak and settled on the other side, where he couldn't
see her. Briar leaned back too hard and fast, and banged his spine on the rocks
of the chimney. Wincing, he sat up. Any moment she would chatter, that was
certain. He'd be drifting into a little nap, and she'd start asking questions
about where he came from and what he did to get here. Silence. He fidgeted. Why
didn't she say something? Was there ever a girl who didn't talk her teeth out?
Certainly that Sandry had a mouth that ran on fiddlesticks. Silence. She
had to be asleep. The moment she woke, she'd start bothering him. Briar
leaned back against the chimney, with more respect for its bumps than the last
time, and closed his eyes. There, in his mind, clear as anything, was that sick
tree. He opened his eyes with a muttered curse and returned to worrying about
the merchant girl. Time
passed, in silence. The
suspense was killing him. He crawled to the peak of the roof and looked over.
There she lay, hands behind her head, staring at the sky. "What are you
doing?" he asked. Tris blinked. All through the meal and cleanup, she'd
been thinking of deep breaths like sea waves, and of pulling her mind into one
small spot. Once she was settled on the thatch, her lungs fell into the breath
pattern easily. When Briar interrupted her this time, she was so deeply calm
that she didn't mind. "Watching
a storm get born," she told him. The
boy frowned. He'd seen folk hypnotized at a fair, made to do silly things by
the mage who put them in a trance. When they spoke, they sounded just like her.
"Storms don't get born," he scoffed. "They're just there." "You
aren't looking right," she replied, still peaceful. "See? We're in a
spot where you can watch clouds grow." He
looked up, but it was hard on his neck. "They just look like clouds." "Wait.
Pick a small one, and keep an eye on it. It helps if you do that breathing
thing Niko taught us." He
squinted, but his neck refused to bend at that angle. Directing a scowl her way
- not that she saw anything but the view overhead - he lay down on his side of
the roof, just over the peak, and did as she suggested. Slowly he drew breath
in, counting, then held it, then let it go. The sound of air moving through his
lungs made him think of the breezes that ran over the thatch. He focused on the
thickening clouds. Briefly
they looked as they always did, scudding across the sky like fat guild leaders
who were late for important appointments. Then he saw a wisp put out a small
bloom of grey, then another, and a third. Before it left the range of his
vision, the wisp had blown itself into a medium-sized cloud and was working on
turning itself into a tall thunderhead. "How
do they do that?" He picked a new cloud. "It's like they create
themselves." "I
don't know" she replied. "Maybe Niko will tell me." "Why
are they grey?" "They
have rain in them. We'll have a storm in another hour or so." "How
do you know?" There
was no answer. "I
don't see how a girl can know about storms." She
didn't reply, but neither did she get up and leave. He was startled to realize
that he didn't want her to. She actually wasn't much trouble - for a merchant
girl. From
its room atop the Hub, the clock sounded a deep note. The midday rest was over. "Boy!"
an imperious voice called from below. There
was a rustle of thatch. Tris crawled over the peak in the roof, bound for the trapdoor.
"I was just getting comfortable," she complained. "Then
why leave?" he asked sensibly. "Because
I'm supposed to see Niko, remember?" "Boy,
I know you're up there!" Briar peered over the roof's edge. Rosethorn
stood in the path, where she could see him. Raising a hand, she beckoned with
an evil grin. "Come down. You're going to help me prepare for this
storm!" He
blinked. But that was work! Maybe
she'll tell me the names of things, he thought. He
paused, not wanting to seem too eager, and thought of a grievance.
"Briar!" he yelled at her. "What?"
called Rosethorn. "My
name is Briar! Not 'boy,' Briar!" "I
know perfectly well what your name is, boy. Come on - I want to finish before
it starts to rain!" "It's
Briar," he muttered, and followed Tris down into the house. For a
moment, Sandry thought she would cry. The wool that she started to card after
lunch was now a snarled mess. The process was simple. She'd done it as recently
as a year ago: lay a clump of fleece on each card, then drag the teeth on one
card through the wool on the other. The metal teeth groomed the clumps into
fine, even strips of wool, to be coiled into rolags. Instead, her fiber escaped
the cards, or yanked free of the teeth, or decided to cling to her. Had it
still been attached to sheep, she would have suspected them of frisking. Worse,
the air was close, hot, and sticky -
everywhere that wool touched her skin, she itched. She'd
thought that Lark couldn't hear her over the clack of the loom, but the moment
she sniffed, the woman stopped her work. "What's the matter?" "It
won't come right," Sandry replied,
trying not to whine. "It's worse than ever, and it clings to everything!
Why is it being so bad today?" "Bring
it here." The
girl obeyed, offering the messy cards to Lark. "Mila
preserve us, you look like you've grown a fur coat." "When
I try to pick it off, it just goes somewhere else." Sandry frowned at the
ivory-colored tufts on her dress and hands. "It
just likes you too much. You have to teach it to mind you." Lark pinched
her fingers together and pulled them back. Instantly the wool on Sandry stood
on end, like dogs begging for a treat. An eerie prickling told the girl that
the fibers on her cheeks were doing the same thing. "What I
expected," the woman said. "Take a deep breath-" Eyes
closed, Sandry obeyed. Automatically she breathed as Niko had taught them that
morning, counting to herself. Lark said quietly, "Pinch your fingers
together over your dress, without touching it, then pull them away from you.
Pinch with your mind as well." With
my mind? the girl thought, startled. But
surely that was the same as imagining herself as a tight thread. She made her
mind into grasping fingers and pinched with them, then opened an eye to see
what had happened. A third of the wool fibers stood, wavering. The rest lay
flat on her dress, crawling away from the spot that Lark had called them to. "Really
want it, Sandry. There should be nothing you want more just now." Sandry
closed her eyes and wanted her mind to work with her fingers, to pull the
fibers away from her dress. She peeked again. Now all of the wool had gone
flat. Lark
chuckled. "Maybe you should order it, like most nobles order
servants." Just
thinking of that made the girl smile grimly. She'd definitely seen enough of
that kind of noble before! She snapped out her hand, as if she were Liesa fa
Nadlen banishing Daja from the dining hall. "We
need to work on your control," she heard Lark say. Sandry's
eyes popped open. The bits of wool that had clung to her so hard had now jumped
to Lark and were huddled together on the dedicated breast. Lark was grinning. "I'm
sorry!" cried Sandry. "I didn't - well-" Lark patted her hand.
"Don't frighten it. Wool hairs want to come together." She tried to
pull the fibers off her clothes, without success. They were trying to weave
themselves into her habit. "I'll need your help, since you are the one who
did this," she told Sandry. "But gently." The
girl took up the pattern of breaths, until she was calm. There had been
something, when she had dismissed the wool, a feeling that was odd and yet
familiar. She found it inside and used it to gently call the fibers. Softness
tickled her palm: the wool now formed a small pile in her hand. "There
you go," Lark said approvingly as thunder rolled outside. "Now. Let
me show you a charm that will keep it out of your face and off your
dress." Niko
came for Tris when the storm was just beginning to make itself heard. She was
pacing the main room nervously, wanting badly to go outside before the winds
swept over the walls. When she saw Niko opening the small gate, she ran out to
him. "Put this on," he ordered, tossing her
a long, oiled cape like the one he wore. Once it was settled on her shoulders,
he gave her. a broad-brimmed hat to tie under her chin. The winds gusted
through Winding Circle, tearing at curtains and clothes. In the gardens, dedicates
and novices hurried to finish their work and get inside as the man and the girl
walked briskly to the south gate. Once
outside Winding Circle, they picked their way down the cliff path and entered
the cave. Small drops were already lashing the air. On the rocks below, the sea
boomed, the waves foaming under the whip of the wind. As
she pushed back her hat, Tris squinted into the gloom. Lightning flared in long
strips out to sea, throwing the world into relief. Curtains of rain parted.
People had lit the beacons in the harbor lighthouses; they shone a warning to
storm-caught ships and boats to steer away from the rocky islands just off
Summersea. "Watch
the lightning. Concentrate on it. Think about it," Niko yelled over a
crash of thunder. "What
is it? Lightning, I mean?" Tris yelled back. "Power
builds in the sky and ground in a storm. The power in the ground strives to
meet that which is in the clouds. When they connect, lightning shows the path
the power takes. Never forget, all power must go somewhere once there's enough
of it." Thunder growled around them, as if in agreement. "Thunder is
air along the path. It heats so fast that the air booms like a drum." The
roar of thunder faded. More quietly he said, "Now that you know what
lightning is, concentrate! Try to feel where the next bolt will strike - feel for power building up." "What
if it decides to come after me?" "It
won't. Magic only attracts lightning when it's meant to, thank the gods, or
those with magical power wouldn't live to be mages. Where will the next bolt
strike?" She
watched the lightning pick its way across the sea, approaching the harbor
islands. "I can't tell. It just goes any old where." "Try!"
He almost had to scream to be heard over a thunder-blast. "It's connected
to you - feel for it!" His words rang clearly in the pause between cracks
of thunder. "Ouch,"
she grumbled, rubbing the ear he'd been yelling into. "Stop
ducking the lesson. Tris, there's only so much that I, or anyone, can teach
you. To control the power that makes your life so hard, you must be able to
grasp it at any time, in any place. Let nothing stop you from bearing down,
understand? Or do you want to kill someone, one day, and only find out
afterward that you didn't mean to?" She
stared up at him, terrified. Lit by flickers of lightning, his eyes pits of
shadow in his craggy face, he looked eerie. It was as if he knew all the dark
places in her heart. Lightning
blazed. A single broad strip lanced into a tree on the peak of the rock that
was Bit Island, and a hundred burning fragments flew through the air. Tris's
gleeful shout was drowned in a thunder-crash that shivered her bones. "A
good thing it only struck a tree, and that tree alone on a rocky peak,"
Niko said when they could hear again. "Lightning creates hundreds of
wildfires every year, burning acres of forest and croplands. It kills people
and animals, too. It's a dangerous toy -
keep that in mind." "If
it's so dangerous, why not push the storms out to sea - or better yet, stop
them cold? I mean, I'd miss them, but wouldn't that be easier for most
people?" "Oh,
no!" he said instantly. "Easy perhaps for the people, but it would
mean death or madness for a mage." He waited for a growl of thunder to end
before he went on. "Nature has her own power. Tempting as it is, mages
should never tinker with Nature, not in a storm, or in an earthquake, or with
the tides. She may allow it for a time, but eventually she always loses her
temper. The results can be - devastating. Trust me." He sighed. "Even
the greatest mages have their limit - and Nature is it." "But
- aboard the ship - those knots. The captain said mimanders tie the wind in
those knots. Isn't that meddling with Nature?" Niko
smiled thinly. "Mimanders who specialize in winds spend their lives
learning nothing else - those who survive apprenticeship, anyway. Just one in
ten lives to be a journeyman, you know. As masters they coax the winds into
thinking that the curves of the knot are the open lanes of air where they
usually travel. Are you prepared to spend ten years or more learning to be a
simple puff of air? Learning only that, and nothing else, and that only if you
live?" Tris
stared out at the white-capped waves. The storm was moving on, the roll of
thunder growing more distant. There has to be a quicker way, Tris thought. If I
was a mage, I'd get Nature to do my bidding. They'd call me
"Storm-Killer," and I would be famous all over the world. Niko
tugged her ear gently. "Let's try the exercise again. Breathe in..." When
Daja entered Frostpine's forge, the fire was banked. Only Kirel was there, up
to his elbows in clay as he shaped molds. She
hesitated. "I - was looking for Dedicate Frostpine?" "Just
walk around to the other side of this building. He's a goldsmith today." Curious,
Daja asked, "Shouldn't you be with him?" Kirel
grinned. "I'm only his apprentice for iron - he doesn't have an apprentice
for his work in gold. Though he did mention he thought someone might come by to
help him." Daja
thanked him and circled the building. Looking through the door on the opposite
side, she saw Frostpine. He stood at a counter with his back to her, in front
of one of three upright metal rectangles. A series of holes were punched
through each, in sizes that ranged from nearly a third of an inch across in the
left-most plate, to a pinpoint in the right-most. Using
flat-ended tongs, he gripped a tongue of metal that protruded through the hole
in the middle of the central plate. Lifting a foot to brace himself against the
counter, he began to pull. Slowly, fraction by fraction, he drew gold wire from
the hole. "Daja
- will you do me a favor?" he asked, voice strained. She
started. How did he know she was there again? "Um - what do you
need?" She propped the staff beside the door and went to him. "On
the other side of this plate, there's a coil of wire. Straighten it as I
pull?" She
found the coil and picked it up: it was barely warm gold, and coarse to her
touch. Obediently, she opened a loop of it until a straight length fed into the
metal plate. "What is all this?" she asked. "I'm
drawing gold wire." Lowering his foot, Frostpine continued to back up,
without faltering. "Precious metals - they're soft, compared to iron. By
greasing the wire with beeswax - dragging it through smaller and smaller holes
- it gets thinner, and longer." "It
looks hard," she said, as the last of the gold fed through the plate.
Frostpine turned his face away as the wire popped free. To Daja's horror, it
snapped like a whip - if the man hadn't turned away, the flying end might have
lashed his face. Frostpine
gathered the new wire and took it to the counter. First he rubbed cold beeswax
over its length, then wound it into a coil. Choosing a smaller hole in the
plate, he thrust the wire's pointed end into it. "It looks hard because
I'm not putting my whole self into it. If I did-" He
closed his eyes and took a long breath. Briefly he held it, then let it go,
slowly. Daja's skin prickled. Something even warmer than the summer air
gathered in the room, to wind itself around the smith. Each piece of metal in
the shop seemed to burn with inner fire. Something in her answered, timidly. The
man breathed as Niko had taught the children, then strode to the front of the
plate to seize the wire's point with his tongs. This time he didn't brace
himself, he only pulled, backing up. The metal flowed through the plate slowly
first, then faster, as if half liquid. Frostpine didn't turn away when the end
popped out; he lifted his hand. The free end of the wire leaped into it. "Physically,
it's easier this way." He gathered the new, thinner wire. "But it
burns up my strength here" - he touched his chest - "and here."
He patted his head. "I'd hate to get a nasty surprise and have nothing to
fight it with." Examining the metal, he frowned. "This needs the fire
again." He crossed the room, entering a small cubicle. Heat rippled
through the open door; inside was a small forge. The only light came from its
fire. He
placed the gold coil on the coals with tongs. Another, thicker length of wire
was already there. This he lifted out. "See
that red color? Your gold is just hot enough to be worked." Carrying the
wire out of the cubicle, he put it on an anvil and turned it several times, as
if he turned sausages in a frying pan. "The anvil draws the heat out. Any
questions?" She
blinked. "Umm - no, sir." "Then
here." He rubbed beeswax on the new wire, then fed one narrow end through
a hole in one of the plates. "The flat metal pieces are properly called
'drawplates,' since this way of making wire is called 'drawing.'" Taking
Daja's arm, he placed his tongs in her hand and folded her fingers around them.
"These are draw-tongs - the flattened ends make it easier to grip the
metal. Draw the wire." She stared at the tool. "How?" "Take
a deep breath-" She did it as he raised his hand before her face.
"Clear your mind. Let your breath out. Now, grab that end with your tongs,
shut your eyes, and call the metal to you. When it feels right - mind that, it
must feel right, not look right - start
pulling. Don't stop. If you do, that makes a weak spot in the wire. Keep going
till it's all the way through." "I call it?" Frostpine
grinned, white teeth flashing. "Come, Trader girl. You know gold, surely?
You've held it, seen it in different forms. Think of gold in your innermost
heart, and call it to you. Don't forget to pull on the wire as you call." Thunder
boomed outside. Nervous,
she walked to the front of the plate and gripped the wire's end in her pincers.
Call metal to her? It was metal, not a living thing - Once,
when she was small, she had crept into a goldsmith's shop. It was dark inside.
Only the smith was visible, her body outlined in forge fire. With tongs she had
lifted a bottle from the coals. Turning until she held the bottle over a mold,
she had tilted it. Living fire poured out in a yellow-white stream that
sparkled and glittered as it fell. Daja,
eyes closed, called the memory of that flow, her arms straining. The metal
fought her at first. She called it again in her heart. Slowly - a little at a
time - that remembered gold turned away from the mold in her mind's eye and
reached out to her. Catching
her foot, she opened her eyes. She stood a yard from the drawplate. Her tongs
gripped a wire three times longer than the piece that she had started with. With
a gasp, she dropped tongs and wire to the ground. "I'm sorry - I muffed
it! I didn't take it through all the way. I weakened your gold," she said.
Even her arms and knees felt weak and loose, trembling after so much effort.
Had it taken an effort? Thunder boomed, almost overhead. She sat on the floor,
hard. "Don't
worry - that was just an experiment. Drink this." He put a stone cup
filled with liquid under her nose. "It will put you to rights." It
tasted like water with mint leaves crushed into it. She drank it all and found
that she could get to her feet. "You
have a talent for this," Frostpine told her. "And any fool can see
you love metalwork. Would you like to learn smithcraft? Come here, say, in the
afternoon, after the rest period? I'd like to have the teaching of you." "Can
I?" she whispered. "No one will beat me, or lock me in my room, or
make me do extra chores for being with lugsha? You'll let me learn?" "It's
more than just my letting you, Daja," Frostpine said, tweaking one of her
braids. "I waited for years for someone who loves it as I do to come
along." Trembling,
she stared up into his face. "If I hadn't-" The words caught in her
throat. She tried again. "If our ship hadn't sunk, if I wasn't trangshi
now-" "Daja-" She
shook her head. "I would have gone all my life thinking I was wrong.
Thinking I was dirty to want to do lugsha things. Being a bad Trader. Being a
bad Kisubo." The
man shook his head. Outside, rain whipped the air. "Don't blame your
people. They live hard lives. Their beliefs help your people to stay together,
to defend themselves against lords and merchant guilds." "I
know that," she admitted. "But how many Trader kids are like me, wanting
to learn lugsha work?" '"Kids'?"
he asked with a smile. "Something
a boy I live with says." "Well,
'kid'" - he winked, drawing a smile from Daja - "after we get well
into things like charcoal, coal, different hammers and different tongs, you may
think the Traders have the right of it after all." He put his hands on his
hips and looked her over. "We start by finding you a proper apron. And you
might consider wearing clothes you don't mind soiling. You're going to get very
dirty at this." A
moment ago she would have been glad to reject anything Trader, like her scarlet
mourning. Now she blinked with dismay. He was right; she knew he was, but...
She smoothed her hand over a sleeve. She would ask Lark. Lark would know what
to do. Frostpine
resettled his belt. "Kirel's aprons and mine are too big. We're off to the
tanners'." Putting an arm around her shoulders, he steered her out into
the rain. Watching
Briar and Tris bicker as they washed the supper dishes, Daja remembered
Frostpine's instructions. It still bothered her to think of putting off her
mourning clothes, but she knew the smith was right. Scarlet clothes were too
expensive. "Lark?" she asked, hesitant. "I - there's a smith
who'd like me for an assistant." Lark
had been about to rise from the table. She settled back into her chair instead.
"Does he have a name?" she asked. "Frostpine." Lark
and Rosethorn shared a look - an odd look, thought Sandry, who watched them
with interest. "Niko
was right," murmured Rosethorn. "We
know Frostpine," Lark told Daja. "He's a good man, and a fine smith.
You'll learn a lot from him. He wants to see you in the afternoons?" Daja
nodded. "Are there - do you know where I could find - well, other
clothes?" She smoothed a hand over her scarlet tunic. "Nothing fancy,
just - leggings, maybe, and some shirts." Lark
nodded. "That's sensible - it's no use getting your mourning all burned
and streaked in the forge. I don't have leggings, but will breeches do?" Daja
nodded, looking at the table in front of her. A warm brown hand rested on her
shoulder. "I can make you a scarlet headband, and a scarlet armband, so
you'll have some colors to wear for your family," Lark told her. "So
people will know of your loss." For a
moment Daja couldn't speak past a lump in her throat. Lark had seen her heart.
She knew what it cost to put aside the scarlet and had offered a practical way
not to. Now the Kisubo spirits would not be angry and take revenge, or think
that she hadn't loved them. "Thank you," she whispered. "That is
kind." "Then
let's take care of it right now." Lark took Daja upstairs, where general
stores for the cottage filled boxes in the space between the girls' rooms.
"These should fit you," she told Daja as she opened a crate. Sorting
through folded clothes, she picked out several pairs of breeches - three in
different shades of brown, one in leaf green, one in dark blue - and placed
them in the girl's outstretched arms. "With
the weather turning hot, these should be suitable," Lark said, adding
light, sturdy tunics in green, orange, light brown, and blue to Daja's stack.
"Why don't you try them all on? Those that don't fit, bring to me. I'll
have the headband and armband for you by tomorrow." "Thank
you," Daja whispered, clutching an armful of clothes that smelled of cedar
chips and sun-drying. "It's
hard to break traditional ways," Lark said kindly. "If it helps, the
people of Caravan Qurilta wore headbands and armbands one year when they
followed the Spice Trails into Aliput. There, all-scarlet clothes means disease
in the house." Daja
frowned. Hadn't she heard about that somewhere? "I
saw it with my own eyes," Lark said in Tradertalk, framing her eyes with
two fingers. Among Daja's people that sign was as holy as a vow to Koma and
Oti. "I rode with them when it happened. They'd lost the caravan-master
and three of the guards in a rockslide." "You
lived with Traders?" Daja blushed; she hadn't meant to sound shocked. "I
wasn't always a house bird." Lark's eyes twinkled. "I belonged to a
company of acrobats. We traveled to Yanjing to work and to learn their
acrobats' tricks." Gently she pinched Daja's upper and lower lips with her
fingers, to get the girl to close her mouth. "Have I shocked you with my
disreputable past?" Daja
gasped. "Oh - Lark, no, no, I was just- " Looking at the woman's
dancing eyes, Daja realized Lark had been joking. "Your
family won't hate you if you relax a bit, you know," the woman told her softly.
"I think they'd want you to really live your life, trangshi or no." Daja
turned to take the clothes into her room, thinking about what Lark had said. A
flicker of green - a cartwheel? - caught her eye. She looked back, to see Lark
turn a second cartwheel before she went down the stairs. The
woman looked back and up at her. "And I'm not completely a house bird
yet." she said, and winked. Smiling,
Daja went into her room to try on her new things. That
night Tris slept deeply, without dreams. When the voices got her attention just
after dawn, she was already awake, feeling more rested than she had in a long
time. For a moment she cringed, afraid of still more evidence that she was
losing her mind. Then she remembered what Niko had told her. The voices weren't
signs of insanity - he wanted to know what they said to her. "Quick!
There he- " "No,
that way! Circle him!" "It's
that cursed thief-boy!" Tris
rolled off the bed and thumped her knees. She scrabbled under the bed for her
shoes. "Be
careful of that tree!" the voice cried. "It's a Yanjing shakkan, and
priceless, priceless!" Tris
lurched out the door and headed for the stair. Banging her ankle on a crate,
she yelped. Daja
opened her door, yawning. "I didn't hear Lark call. What are you doing?" "Collecting
bruises," Tris muttered, and limped down the stair. Sandry
too was up and dressed, clumsily slicing bread at the table. "What is
it?" Tris
ran out the front door. Once she was in the open, the clamor of distant voices
reached her ears clearly. "Will
you please tell me what it is?" Sandry had followed her. Looking
for the sources, Tris pointed them out. Dedicates in yellow and novices in
white approached at the run, along the spiral road and between the loomhouses
across from the cottage. Racing toward Discipline, something cradled against
his chest, was Briar. Sandry
ran to the low gate and opened it. Waving frantically, she beckoned to him. "Stop,
thief!" A lean dedicate, his yellow habit hemmed in black, led the group
on the spiral road. "You, girl," he cried, panting and red-faced from
the effort of running, "don't you dare help him!" "Why
are we helping you?" Tris inquired as Briar stumbled past her. "Stuff
yourself," he snapped. "I never asked for help!" Sandry
closed the gate and latched it firmly. It wasn't much of a barrier, but it was
better than nothing. Deliberately she stepped into the middle of the path,
putting herself squarely between hunters and prey. A breeze caught her black
gown and veil, making them wave like banners. "Admit
me instantly!" cried the dedicate who appeared to be the leader, when he
reached the gate. The order lost its force as he braced his hands on his knees
and gasped for breath. A
novice reached over the gate to feel for the latch. He jumped back when the
girl slapped his hand. "I did not give you permission to come onto my home
ground," Sandry cried, eyes blazing. "I forbid you to enter!" Tris's
jaw dropped as she thought: She is either crazy, or the bravest person I've
ever met. "Little
girl, rank means nothing here!" snapped the novice. He tried to reach the
latch again. Sandry doubled her fists and stepped up to the gate. "What
is going on?" Tris
hadn't thought a time might come when she would be glad to see Rosethorn, but
she was now. The dedicate had clearly been at work in the gardens. Her green,
dew-soaked habit was kilted up, showing legs streaked with dirt; a
broad-brimmed straw hat sat on her cropped auburn hair. She kept Briar at her
side with an arm wrapped firmly around his shoulders. Daja and Lark brought up
the rear, Daja carrying her staff. "Don't
play innocent," snapped the dedicate who had bent over. He straightened,
his long face the color of a ripe plum. "Since you are barred from my
greenhouse, you sent this young rodent- " "Roach,"
muttered Briar. "Shut
up, boy," Rosethorn said through clenched teeth. Briar's
accuser crossed his arms. "Your spy stole a
one-hundred-and-thirty-year-old shakkan tree, and I demand its return!" "I
do not have spies, Crane, you idiot. And you couldn't tend a shakkan properly
if your life depended on it. You set plants in that glass monstrosity of yours
and expect them to skip the pattern of seasons because you ask it- " "Please,
everyone, disharmony upsets the balance of the Circle." Lark came forward,
dark eyes grave. "Dedicate Crane, Rosethorn would no more, steal a plant
from you than you would steal one of hers. I know that, if you do not." Tris
noticed Crane's instant blush and wondered if he hadn't tried to take something
of Rosethorn's once or twice. Lark
continued, "If she did want to steal anything of yours, we also know that
she would take it herself, not send a deputy." "Thanks,
Lark," Rosethorn said with a one-sided grin. Crane
was not to be silenced. "He is a thief! He stole from a lad at the boys'
dormitory- " "I
never!" cried Briar. "That brooch was junk-" "Hush,"
Lark ordered. "Anybody
could see that!" finished Briar. To Lark he whispered, "I got my
pride." "He
was found innocent by the Air temple's own truthsayer," Rosethorn snapped.
"In the presence of Moonstream herself." "Is
he innocent now?" demanded Crane.
More dedicates and novices who should have been at the dining hall joined the
group behind him, listening with interest. "Tell me he didn't steal my
shakkan!" "It's
sick" Briar told Lark and Rosethorn. "Whatever he's doing, it's not
helping!" "I
want my shakkan, and I want that thief cast out!" snapped Crane. "He
doesn't belong here! As soon you return my property, Moonstream will hear my
complaint!" "Shame
on you!" cried Lark, gold-brown cheeks flushed. "Who are you to judge
who is fit to stay or go? This lad is here for a reason!" Briar
rubbed the bowl in which the tree was planted with shaky fingers. If they threw
him out, he would go dry and dead himself. Rosethorn
tapped his shoulder. Looking up, he met her brown eyes squarely. Please, he
thought, praying that she could read his mind. Please. Rosethorn
faced her rival. "A tomato plant," she said abruptly. "Let the
boy - and the shakkan - go, and you can have one of my tomato plants." "With
a few words on it so it will die once I transplant it?" Dedicate Crane
flapped a scornful hand. "Thank you, no!" Rosethorn
sighed. "With a few words on it so it will prosper with you, Crane. Though
once you force it to harvest out of season, the fruits won't taste the
same." "So
you say," was the angry retort. "One plant in exchange for a shakkan?
You insult me." "Why
don't we talk inside?" Lark suggested. Glancing at the crowd of onlookers,
she said, "I know that service at the dining hall will be over soon"
- instantly a few dedicates and all of
the novices hurried away - "and some of us here would like to prepare our
own meal." Briar
and the girls were sent to their rooms as the dedicates talked. Strain his ears
though he might, Briar could hear none of the conversation. He gave up
trying to listen and put the tree on his windowsill. It was a pine, he knew
that much. But how did it stay this small? With a finger, he traced the curve
of the trunk; it grew sharply to the right. The branches had a kind of poetry
about them, as if they had been made to grow in just that way. "I'll
say this for you-" He
gasped, flinched, and almost knocked his prize over. Grabbing it, he faced
Rosethorn. She lounged against his door, which she had closed. "-you
don't pick the easy path. Calm down, I'm not going to arrest you." "Are
you going to make me give it back?" "That
depends. Who'll take care of that thing? Shakkans - particularly sick shakkans
- require work. Even a healthy one demands attention - they're as vain as a
plant can be, after decades of being tended. I'm a busy woman." Carefully,
gently, Briar placed the tree on his sill once more. "If - if someone
could tell me what to do, I - I'd like-" He gulped. "There's no way
it can be a hundred and thirty years old!" Rosethorn
sighed. "Yanjing gardeners took a thousand years to develop the art of
miniature trees," she explained. "If a seed or clipping agrees to it
- and it must agree - the gardeners trim the roots and branches, and wire the
trunks and limbs. It's all to make them grow in a shape that concentrates each
plant's strength." She walked over and cupped the shakkan's bowl in her
palms. "However it's done, they're works of art, as much as a tapestry or
a statue. And this one is not a hundred and thirty. It's a hundred and
forty-six - ask it yourself." Briar
scowled, thinking she was teasing him - except that, come to think of it, she
didn't tease anyone. "I'll
teach you how to care for it," Rosethorn told him. "It's not the kind
of project I would select for a beginner, but since the tree chose you-" "How
could it choose me? It doesn't even know me." Rosethorn
shook her head. "One reason there are shakkans - apart from their being so
beautiful - is because they can store magic. They become magic. It enables them
to call to those who will do them the most good." Briar
looked at the tree with new respect. "I hope you don't end up sorry for
calling me," he told it. "I don't know from anything. Ask her." "As
for this room," Rosethorn said, "this is not what I would call
properly cleaned. Your blankets and pillow belong on their proper place - the
bed." "I
don't sleep there," complained Briar. "It's too high up. What if
there are rats under it? They'll chew through them leather straps holding it up
and they'll get me when I fall." "Oh,
for-" Rosethorn snapped, impatient. She stopped, took a breath, and said
more gently, "No rat would dare show itself here. If this worries you,
though, we'll get rid of the bedstead. You can have the mattress on the floor.
And that bed you will make up properly, starting right now." "But-"
he protested as she went to the door. "My tree - and - breakfast-" "That
tree waited the months Crane had it to come to you; it can wait until this
afternoon for us to work on it." As
she went out, Briar started to gather his bedclothes. The
residents of Discipline were eating breakfast when Tris said, "I'd've
thought you'd wait till no one was around before you stole something." The
boy gulped his plum juice. "I thought they were still in bed," he
explained, blushing. "Instead they were sitting in the middle of that
greenhouse thing where I couldn't see them, chanting." "Renewing
the quake spells on the glass," guessed Lark. "With all the
earth-tremors, it stands to reason." Briar
shrugged. "I was quiet, and I kept out of sight, but-" Rosethorn
lifted an eyebrow. "You've never heard of alarm spells?" "Bags
have 'em, sure, but this wasn't no Baghouse." Lark
coughed and scratched at her plate with her fork. "Dedicate Crane -
Dedicate Initiate Crane - is a former Bag," she explained. "Perhaps
that is why he is so mistrustful as to place alarm spells in a temple city.
Who's he related to, Rosethorn?" "Count
Albannon fer Yorvan," the other woman replied. "It's in Olart,"
she added when the four looked at her. "Bags,"
grumbled the boy in disgust. "They're all alike." "Probably,"
Rosethorn agreed. "But listen well, Briar Moss. If you had tried to take a
plant from me, I would have known - and I don't need alarm spells." He
looked at her, dismayed. "I never would!" he protested. "Never,
ever!" "Oh,
you," grumbled the woman. "Eat. When rest period's over, we'll have a
look at that bush you stole." She got up and went into her workroom. Only
when he was sure that she was out of hearing did Briar mutter, "It's a
tree. A shakkan tree. Not a bush." Lark pointed to the slate on the wall. "Chores.
Do a good job today - there won't be time for it tomorrow. Daja, after you
scrub the privy, ask Rosethorn for herbs to sweeten the air. Briar, don't
neglect corners when you dust and sweep." Everyone
got to work. Even the dedicates swept out their workrooms and cleaned the altar
tucked in the corner between Sandry's room and the front door. Once they were
finished, they vanished into their workrooms. Pouring
hot water into the tub where dishes awaited Sandry, Tris saw that Briar scratched
at the floor with a broom. "No, no!" she called. "Dust first,
then sweep. That way you get the dust you knock to the floor." He
looked at the broom and at the dustcloth. "You do?" Tris
went to Briar. "Here." She ran the cloth over a table, carefully
doing the corners. Aunt Uraelle, who had kept her for three years, always
checked her dusting, making her do it all over if she missed a spot. "Do
flat surfaces this way. When the rag gets dirty, shake it out the window. Now
you. There's a shelf." The
shelf that she pointed to held a few small objects. Briar nervously poked at
the spaces between them with his cloth. "No!" cried Tris. "You have to pick
them up, and dust them, and do the shelf under them! Honestly, you'd think you
never dusted in your life!" "I
haven't." Who'd guess that people did things to keep their homes clean -
or that they'd want clean homes in the first place? he thought. "Me
neither," called Sandry from the washtub. Tris
pushed her spectacles up on her nose. "But-" "We
had servants," explained the other girl. Briar
shrugged. "I didn't have a house. Maybe my mom had a room, but she died
years ago. The Thief-Lord wasn't what you'd call a bear for housekeeping." "Mila
bless us!" Tris said. "Well, then, watch me." Carefully she lifted
the vase that Briar had tried to work around and dusted it. "See? And
before you put it back-" She briskly ran the cloth over the spot where the
vase had been, then returned it to its former position. Handing the cloth to
the boy, she pointed to the dog statuette that was next on the shelf. "Now
you." Once
he was dusting well enough to suit her, she went to the dishes that Sandry had
washed and began to rinse and dry them. Shaking her head, she muttered to the
other girl, "No house! As well as live among savages!" "We
had fine tunnels underground," Briar remarked. His back was to them as he
dusted, so he couldn't see Tris's glare. "If you didn't mind rats. My mate
Slug, he trained a rat to bite the toes of merchant folk. You should've seen
them jump! Smart rat, eh?" "I
don't think it's funny!" Tris told Sandry, who giggled helplessly. After
that, Tris kept her opinions about Briar's upbringing to herself. The
boy grinned and set about dusting the window ledges. That
morning Niko held their class in meditation at Discipline. Before they started,
Lark and Rosethorn did an odd thing: they walked a circle around the cottage,
Lark going clockwise, Rosethorn counterclockwise. Lark carried a ball of white
yarn, letting it unroll until the yarn reached all the way around the house. At
the front door, where she had started, she tied the ends together so that it
made a closed circle. Rosethorn carried a basket of dried herbs with her and
trickled a stream of them in her wake as she walked her own circle. When she
finished, the dried leaves and stems formed another O that enclosed the
cottage. Only then did she and Lark join everyone else in the main room. "Why
did you do that?" Sandry wanted to know. "It's
to keep magic from leaking in as we meditate," replied Niko. Rosethorn muttered, "Or from leaking out." "Everyone,"
Niko said, frowning at her, "breathe and count. One, two, three..." The
dedicates sat on the floor and performed the breathing exercise with the rest
of them. Today it seemed easier for the children to bring their minds to a
pinpoint of concentration. Niko looked genuinely pleased when they finished and
told them they had made real progress. Going
outside, Lark untied her yarn and rolled it up. Rosethorn followed. Scuffing
her foot through the line of herbs in several places, she broke her circle. During
midday, Lark gave Daja a scarlet armband and a scarlet headband, to show that
she was a Trader in mourning. Watching Daja put them on, Sandry looked at her
black clothes. Her own mourning was not suited to housework or to carding and
spinning wool. Even after she'd used Lark's wool-drawing charm, her overdress
last night still had a fuzzy white coat. She
finished washing the midday dishes, then climbed the stairs. Her boxes were
neatly stacked in an attic corner. Opening them, she found her old, everyday
summer gowns - a rose muslin and two blue ones, two brown linen dresses, and
undergowns in white or undyed cotton and linen. These were the things she had
worn last year, plain clothes for traveling in. For a moment she hugged them,
breathing in the sweet pea sachet that Pirisi had always tucked into her boxes. Wiping
a hand over her watering eyes -
"So much dust up here," she muttered - she stripped off her
black cambric overgown. The rose muslin went on in its place, and she sighed
with relief. Light as the cambric had been, this was much more comfortable. Once
she was finished with her things, she looked around. The doors to Tris's and
Daja's rooms were open - where had they gone? She didn't think they'd left the
cottage. Turning,
she saw a ladder that led through an open trapdoor in the roof. She climbed it
and found the other two girls seated on the thatch. "It's still wet from
the storm, isn't it?" she inquired. Tris
patted the canvas that she had brought to sit on. "Though if it keeps this
hot, it'll be dry by tomorrow." Lying back, she linked her hands behind
her neck. Daja
stood by the chimney, one arm around it as if it were a mast. Shading her eyes,
she inspected Winding Circle. "Actually, this is a nice view," she
remarked. "This whole place is built like a bowl. It's almost the same as
the Amphitheater of Heroes in-" "Zakdin,
Hatar." Sandry made a face. Tris
moved over, offering her a place on the canvas. The noble took it. "Only
there's no buildings or trees there," Daja went on. Quietly
Sandry told her, "There isn't an amphitheater anymore, either. After the
smallpox epidemic, they took all the bodies into it, then burned the whole
thing. It was only made of wood." Hurriedly
Tris drew a gods-circle on her chest. "That's horrible," she remarked with a shudder. Sandry
tugged a straw out of the thatch. "When Niko and I left, the King was
saying he'd rebuild it in marble." "It
should look nice," Daja said with approval. "White or black marble,
did he say?" Sandry's
gloom lifted. "I forgot to ask," she replied with a tiny smile.
"I still wasn't talking very much then." "Speaking
of you talking-" Daja came to share the canvas with them. "That
novice won't forget you pulled rank on him in front of Crane and everyone. Just
like the girls from your old dormitory won't forget." Tris
opened a sleepy grey eye. "She did odd things in her old dormitory
too?" "She
took up for me," explained the Trader. "Remind
me to write them a note saying that I apologize," Sandry replied, tossing
her braids back over her shoulders. Daja
shook her head. "Why get in the middle? Briar stole that tree, and it was
costly. Minimum I ever saw a shakkan priced for was ten silver astrels." Tris
clicked her tongue against her teeth, impressed. "I
had to help," Sandry replied flatly. "He's one of us." Daja
blinked. "Is there an 'us'?" Sandry
looked surprised. "Certainly! Didn't that thing this morning convince
you?" "I
try not to let fights convince me of anything." Daja lay back. "And
I wasn't in it, not really," objected Tris. "Oh,
stop." Sandry gave her a friendly push. "Why did you go to help, if
you didn't care if they got him?" Tris
blushed scarlet and held her tongue, not wanting to say that she'd half-hoped
to see him in real trouble. Should she tell the others that he was at the foot
of the ladder now, listening? The warm air that rose through the trapdoor from
the house below carried the sound of his breathing to her sensitive ears. "You're
getting ahead of yourself," Daja said, yawning. "I don't want to be
an 'us' with a bunch of kaqs." "Or
I with a Trader and a noble and a thief," remarked Tris sleepily. "You'll
see," retorted Sandry. "I know what I'm talking about." From
atop the Hub, the bell tolled the end of the rest period. Tris heard Briar
tiptoe out of the attic as the girls got to their feet. Folding her canvas, she
thought, At least he'll have the decency to pretend he didn't hear any of that. "What
are you and Niko doing today?" asked Sandry, descending the ladder.
"Pass the cloth to me." Tris
obeyed. "We're going down to the cave," she explained, climbing into
the attic once Sandry had gotten off the ladder. "He mentioned something
about learning tides. And I get to practice my meditation some more." "Good
luck," Sandry replied. "Thanks,"
Tris said, her voice very dry. "I'll probably need it." Fretting,
Briar watched as Rosethorn lifted his tree from the counter in her workroom.
She cupped its small, round pot in her hands, dirt-stained fingers probing the
openings in the bottom and testing each bump in the glaze. "Why
are there holes?" he asked, unable to keep still. "Won't the dirt
fall out?" "They
let water drain through as it does in the ground. You put screens over the
holes to keep dirt in. Now hush." Closing her eyes, Rosethorn ran her
fingers over the earth in the pot, then over the surface twists that were part
of the shakkan's roots. Briar's
nose itched. The scent in that room, of black earth, herbs, and flowers, of
rain on hot stones, filled his ears and nose, tickling his eyes, pressing on
his skin. Opening his mouth, he breathed deep to taste it. Something within him
replied to its call, adding moss, briars, and young, twining plants to the
feeling in the air. Fingers
tweaked his nose. "Owl" He rubbed the abused spot. "Don't
do that," Rosethorn said, not unkindly. "You've gotten them all
excited." "Gotten
who?" He looked to see if his shakkan was all right. To his surprise,
there were fresh green buds on some twigs. Glancing around, he saw new leaves
on the plants by the windows. "You
know better," Rosethorn told the miniature tree. "You know very well
you can't keep most of those." "You
talk like it understands," Briar complained. Rosethorn's eyes laughed at
him. "It does understand. After a hundred and forty-six years, it knows
more about how it must grow and not grow than we do." Taking
his hand, she put it on the shakkan's trunk. A tickling like fire shot through
him, making him wish he could roll in gravel and scratch like a dog. He yelped
and pulled away. The tickling faded. "You
felt unrestrained growth, the dark side of the Green Man," Rosethorn said.
"If you let that go, the whole plant is weakened. It's in such a hurry to
throw out new twigs that it doesn't take the time to build them strong. We have
to cut off most of this new growth, then clip a few branches and roots. What's
left will be hardier, and longer lived." He
grabbed the pot and hugged it to his chest. "You're going to cut it?" The
tree protested: he was bending its twigs. Briar held it away from him. "Cutting
shapes a shakkan. It scratches the itches. Put it on the counter." He
did as she ordered, warily. "More
than anything else, it needs a new pot. Even Crane should have seen this one is
no good." That
at least made sense. "A bigger one, right?" asked Briar, scratching
his itching knuckles. "That one's too small for a tree." "No
- a flatter and broader one." Gently
he touched one of the branches he'd bent, stroking the wood. "But it won't
have room to grow." "It's
not supposed to grow, not like you mean. It's how you fit a mature tree of a
century or more into a pot in the first place. Hm." She thought for a
moment, arms crossed, foot tapping. Briar
put his left palm on the tree's trunk and closed his eyes. He could feel
something inside the living wood, like soft fire. He prodded it toward the cold
spots that were the shakkan's withered branches, where its fire was somehow
blocked. The fire tried to obey, but the dead areas were too strong. "I
need you to go to the potters'," Rosethorn said. "And - you're
sweating. Are you all right?" Dazed,
Briar let go of the shakkan and wiped his forehead on his arm. "I'm fine.
I was just - thinking." "Hmpf."
She looked unconvinced. Pointing to a stack of slates and a box of white lumps
beside them, she ordered, "Two slates and a piece of chalk." Briar
got them. Using the chalk, Rosethorn sketched a long rectangle with holes at
each end, then a short rectangle, both on one slate. He guessed that these were
for the dish that she needed, though he couldn't read the writing she put next
to each drawing. As
she wrote on the other slate, he rested his fingers on the shakkaris trunk
again. Before he'd itched with raw new growth. Next, he'd felt its pulse. This
time he found patience, the slow and steady wait over years in sun and cloud.
Eyes closed, he breathed deep of the heavy, green smell that filled the
workroom once again. His nerves steadied. "You
need to keep your shakkan outdoors, but close to you. A shelf on your front
window will do nicely." Rosethorn gave him the slates. "This one for
Dedicate Watergrass at the potters', this for Dedicate Lancewood at the
carpenters'. Wait for their reply, then come back. I'm not trimming this
shakkan - you are." Briar
gulped, and fled. All
afternoon Sandry labored to spin thread. Carefully she nursed her spindle,
usually remembering to twirl it again before it spun in the wrong direction and
undid all her work. Her attention - as much as she could spare from the spindle
- was locked on her fingers as she tried to feed only small amounts of wool to
the thread. There was just one more thing she wanted to do, if only to see
whether she had dreamed her last days in the cellar or not. Taking
a deep breath, she tried to think only of calling light into her thread. The
turning of the spindle, like a flat top at the end of a string, drew her eye,
making her drowsy. She imagined bits pulling free of the sun's rays, coming to
tangle in the wool, twisting to form a thread that was both fiber and light.
Here was a glowing patch; another bit of light winked from the work just coming
from her fingers. It was time to stop and wind nearly two feet of gleaming
thread onto the shaft - When
triumph at her success flooded her mind, the light in her thread flared,
blinding her. The wool in her rolag, uneven in the middle, parted. The thread
dropped through her fingers. Down fell the spindle, whirling counterclockwise,
undoing all her work. Every bit of light in it went dark. Lark,
who was putting a new web of thread on her floor loom, saw the girl cover her
face with her hands. "You need a rest," she told Sandry. "Go
outside. Look at the colors you see, and the flowers, and the people. It will
go better if you relax." "I
feel so stupid!" Sandry collected
what had once been nearly two feet of light-thread; now it was pieces of carded
wool that unspun themselves where they lay. "I know children spin well -
why can't I?" "Perhaps
children practice for longer than a week before they expect to have a proper
thread," suggested Lark. "And they don't try to work magic at the
same time." "But
I did the magic once before!" cried the girl. "When
you had nothing else to think about. The hammering we heard earlier didn't help
my concentration, either. You've been at this too long, anyway. It's important
to rest." Lark smiled. "Go out, Sandry. The wool can't run
away." The
girl obeyed, walking onto the slab of rock that served the cottage as a
doorstep. Her ears rang; her muscles felt weak and unused. Glumly she looked
for the source of all the hammering so close to Lark's workroom. She didn't
have to look far. There was a shelf of bright, new wood on Briar's windowsill. Briar
himself walked around the corner of the house, his stolen tree in his hands.
Carefully, lovingly, he placed it on the shelf. Somehow,
the shakkan seemed different from the plant he'd stolen earlier. Curious,
Sandry got to her feet. Briar flinched - he hadn't seen her there - and turned
his face away when she came over to look at his prize. "Hello,"
Sandry told him. The shakkan sported a new pot, a wide, shallow tray with a
cool green finish. There were fresh cuts where branches had been clipped off
and painted over with tan liquid. The twigs all looked too short, and it took a
minute for her to see why: the buds had been removed. "What
did you do to it?" When he turned, she saw tear-tracks on his gold-brown
cheeks. "Why were you crying?" Digging in her pocket, she produced
one of her black-bordered handkerchiefs. "I'm
not crying," he growled, and swiped the back of his hand under one eye.
Startled, he realized wetness was there. "Pruning hurt us," he
muttered. "Take
it." Sandry thrust the handkerchief under his nose, thinking, At least it
doesn't pain me when the thread goes to pieces. "Was it a bad hurt, like
when someone kicks you, or a good one, like when a healer sets a broken
bone?" He
shifted the tree slightly, wanting it to receive a perfect mix of sun and
shade. "Never had a healer." He scoured his cheeks with the fine
white cloth. "I guess it was a good hurt, like when I lost my baby
teeth." He offered the handkerchief back to her, and saw the stains and
dirt his fingers had left. "It's a mess. I'm sorry." "Keep
it," Sandry replied. "The Hataran lady who bought my mourning clothes
got so many handkerchiefs, I think she expected me to cry for years. Can I
touch the tree?" He
glanced at her, then at his shakkan. "Don't hurt it or scare it." Gently,
she ran a finger along the trunk. Two of the larger branches were loosely
wrapped in metal spirals. "What's this wire for?" "It
helps the tree grow in the shape you want, Rosethorn said." He scuffed a
bare foot - he'd misplaced his uncomfortable new shoes somewhere - on the
ground. "Listen, um, thank you for - earlier." The words were hard to
say. "You didn't have to do that." "Of
course I did. Maybe you'll do something for me one day." "Don't
hold your breath," he advised, sounding more like his normal self. She
grinned at him. "Don't worry - I won't." "Last
piece of the day," Frostpine grunted, hammering a hot bar of iron.
"Kirel, I need that strip now." Daja
watched as the apprentice put on heavy leather gloves, picked up the tongs, and
drew the iron from the fire. She could see that his grip on the cherry-red
metal was awkward as he turned from the forge, and nearly said so. Instead she
bit her tongue. Most people Kirel's age would not like advice from an
eleven-year-old girl. The
novice caught his foot and stumbled. His tongs dropped from his grip. She
didn't think; she grabbed the hot iron before it struck the ground. Lifting it
with a relieved sigh, she offered it to Kirel. The
novice backed up, eyes wide in horror. The forge stopped his retreat. "Kirel?
Daja?" asked Frostpine. "What's wrong?" Daja
still held the red metal out to the novice, though she had begun to shake. Just
so her own kin would look at her, for handling the work of lugsha - for spending a whole afternoon in a lugsha's
shop. Gently
Frostpine reached over her shoulder and took the hot bar from her grip. Kirel
ran outside. Frostpine placed the iron on the rim of the forge. "Show me
your hands." Daja
obeyed. He turned them palm up in his own - they were unmarked. "Will you
get the iron from my anvil?" he asked, folding her fingers over her palms
and giving them a squeeze. "Put it beside this piece - don't stick them
back in the fire. Get two fresh iron bars from that box, and put them in till a
third of the bar is on the coals." "Frostpine-"
she whispered, not sure of what she wanted to say. "He'll
be all right," the smith told her. "These big northern lads are just
a bit high-strung." He went outside. Daja
put the iron on the fire, then stood in the doorway to cool herself off. She
heard Frostpine, whispering, say, "I warned you when you came to me that
you would see odd things." "A
girl who holds red-hot metal in her hands? That's more than just odd!" "I
don't understand why you're upset. I do the same thing, all the time." "You're
a great mage, perhaps the greatest smith-mage in the world. I always assumed
you'd - you'd learned it, after years of study." Daja
stepped away, not wanting to eavesdrop anymore. Once out of hearing, she
regarded her hands: dark brown with tan-and-brown palms. They were striped with
heavy calluses from the hard labor that went with being part of Third Ship
Kisubo. Going
to the forge, she hesitated, then wrapped her hands around the red tip of the
iron bar she had caught. It felt warm, but pleasantly so. "Now,"
Frostpine said, coming back inside. She looked at his hands - he'd taken the
hot iron from her. He wore no gloves; now that she thought of it, he hadn't
worn them all afternoon. "Where were we?" Supper
was a quiet meal: only Niko, Lark, and Rosethorn talked. The four children were
exhausted after their day, half-asleep before sunset. "We'll
visit the baths now. Lark and I will clean up after we return," Rosethorn
said when they had finished. "You children go to bed early - you look done
up." "Why
the change?" asked Sandry, yawning. "Once
a month we go to the Summersea market," explained Lark. "We sell
goods from Winding Circle's booth." Sandry
clapped her hands, Tris sat up straight, and Daja smiled. Summersea was one of
the Pebbled Sea's great ports: the market would have all sorts of interesting
things. "It's
too soon for me to leave my shakkan,"
protested Briar. "I should stay with it. What if that Dedicate
Crane steals it back?" "He
wouldn't dare," Rosethorn replied. "And it's no good hovering over a
shakkan. They take their time." Lark
stood. "Everyone, collect your bathing gear. From the look of things,
we'll have to make sure you don't fall asleep and drown." The
children raced to obey. Up an
hour before dawn the next day, they slept through most of the ride, cushioned
in the cart by cloth, yarn, and bottles and crocks of liquids and ointments. By
the time the sun was fully above the horizon, they were rolling through the
Mire, the city's slum, part of a line of wagons, people, horses, and flocks on
their way to market. When they passed through the city wall between the Mire
and Summersea proper, Briar sighed with relief. He was not sure how he felt,
looking at a slum that was so much like the one where he grew up. The
immense market square was jammed with merchants and shoppers. When they reached
their booth, Rosethorn wasted no time in putting everyone to work setting their
wares on the shelves and table. Once the cart was empty but for a
canvas-wrapped bolt of cloth, Lark drove off. Niko, who had accompanied them on
horseback, followed her. Briar
and Daja - who had brought her staff -
guarded the booth. Sandry and Tris showed goods, looked up prices, and
wrapped the items that were sold. Rosethorn talked to favored customers while
handling the cash box. It was a busy morning, with hardly a moment of quiet.
All of them ate their midday standing up. Soon after that, Lark returned. "We can let the
children go, can't we, Rosie? You and I will mind things." Rosethorn
eyed the youngsters. "Promise to stay together? And out of trouble?"
They nodded. She
pointed to the Guildhall clock. "Return by three." Taking coins from
her belt-purse, she handed them out. "Here's five copper crescents each.
Don't buy anything illegal. Now, scat!" "Come
on," said Briar when Sandry
hesitated. "Before she changes her mind," Daja added. She grabbed one
of Sandry's arms, Briar the other, and they dragged her away. Tris brought up
the rear. Their
first stop was a sweetshop, where they spent a crescent apiece; their second
was at the market fountain, to wash their sticky hands. After that they
wandered among the stalls. Sandry found a wooden drop spindle painted dark
green and bought it. Tris located a seller of used books and dived into his
crates, examining each volume. The others drifted away. Finding a
copper-monger's stall on the outer rim of the square, Daja stopped to admire
his finely worked serving dishes. Briar struck up a conversation with two
ragged boys. Finding
a spot where people wouldn't bump her, Sandry eyed the buildings around the
square nearby: Summersea Guildhall, Provost's Hall, Traders' Hall. The
Guildhall in particular was very fine, with statues of craftsmen tucked in
niches around the first story. She was about to go have a closer look when a
dog's yelp, followed by human laughter, got her attention. Looking around, she
saw an alley where six boys, fairly well dressed, were bent over something. "Stop
that!" she cried. Running over, she seized a boy. "How dare
you!" Her
captive - a big youth in a green tunic - slammed her, knocking her onto a pile
of refuse. Scrambling to her feet, Sandry hit another lad. He tried to kick
her, but managed somehow to tangle his foot in her skirt. Grabbing his ankle,
she twisted, dumping him onto his back. She seized his neighbor, trying to drag
him away from the others. That boy caught one of her braids and yanked hard.
With a scream that was as much rage as pain, Sandry bit his arm. He yelled and
punched her in the stomach. Hearing
a commotion, Daja looked around. Briar was still talking to the ragged boys;
Tris was bargaining for a book. Where was Sandry? "Bullies!"
she heard a familiar voice cry. "Oafs! Torturing an animal-" "Get
out of here!" yelled someone at the square's edge. A small figure went
flying away from a group of boys, to hit a wall. Daja gripped her staff tightly and ran to Sandry's
aid. The
boy who had thrown Sandry against the wall wasn't done. As he raised a fist to
her, something hard walloped him across the shoulders. He spun around to face a
black girl nearly his own height, equipped with a Trader's staff. He
swung at her. From the ground, Sandry kicked at the backs of his knees, while
Daja rammed the head of the staff into his midriff. He went down hard, rolling
into a clump of horse manure. "Behind
you!" Sandry cried to her friend. Daja
thanked the luck-gods that her uncles insisted she learn a few staff tricks
very well. Putting the weapon between arm and side, she drove the smooth wood
back until it hit someone hard. He yelped. She turned and banged him on the
side of the neck, making him retreat. Three more town boys waded in. "Ho,
it's a tumble," one of Briar's new acquaintances remarked. "Town
girls, too. Not bad, for town girls." "Th"
one's Trader," noted the other street rat. "Trader staff,
anyways." Briar
turned to look: the "town girl" was Sandry. What was he supposed to
do, rescue her and Daja? Because they lived together, did that make them his
gang? He sighed. He did owe Sandry for yesterday, and in the
Deadman's District, debts always had to be paid sooner before later. Besides,
it looked like a good fight, against plump merchant boys. With a nod to the
street rats, he ran to help the girls. He
took the enemy by surprise, kicking Green Tunic between the legs from behind.
As another boy swung on him, Briar ducked. Gripping the enemy's arm, he twisted
it up behind him and shoved him into a boy who was trying to rise from a manure
pile. Daja
whacked a boy with her staff. Sandry, on the ground, yanked at the breeches of
a boy who waited to get at Briar, pulling them around his knees. When he
stumbled and fell, she wriggled by. There, at the mouth of the alley, was the
shivering, blood-streaked ball of fur that had cried in pain. Grabbing the
puppy, she hugged it to her. "Town-lads!"
cried Green Tunic, who seemed to be the leader. "Town-lads, to me!" "None
of that!" Briar rammed him in the stomach, knocking the air from the
larger boy's lungs. "You do your own fighting!" At
the bookseller's, Tris tucked her purchase into a pocket and looked for the
others. When she spotted them, she began to tremble. Fights meant pain and
getting in trouble. She hated getting hurt. Daja was in the thick of it, laying about her with her
staff like a woman beating carpets she didn't like. Briar darted from one enemy
to the next, doing quick things that made them bellow and curse. There was
Sandry, lobbing a brown mass that she'd scooped from the gutter into one boy's
face. More
youths ran by, intent on the fight. They outnumbered Tris's housemates, and
most of them were bigger as well. She suddenly had an image of the embroidered
wall hanging that Sandry had given her so casually. It was a beautiful thing.
In twilight, she'd found, the needlework birds almost seemed alive. If
she helped, the boys would hurt her; that had happened to her before. Frantic,
she looked around for a constable or any other adult who might break things up.
Instead, the alley where the fight was drew her eyes. At its far end she could
see the blue-grey waters of Summersea harbor. She
wasn't sure what happened next. Her mind broke free of panic, like a kite that
had just caught the wind. Air bore her up, as it had the first time that she
had tried meditation, and carried her to the harbor. Drawing her mind close,
concentrating on a small patch of water, she drew it up with an invisible
bucket. She would bring it to the town boys, to cool them off. A
rude hand grabbed her shoulder and whipped her around, breaking her concentration.
"Out of my way!" snapped a youth as he shoved her aside. Confused,
Tris shook her head and turned until she could see harbor and alley again. On
the docks, in full view, a waterspout - a water cyclone - twirled like a very
thin top. The boy had spun her, and she had spun her seawater.
"Uh-oh," she whispered. When
it was ten feet tall, the waterspout jumped free of the dock. Wobbling, it
advanced down the alley, pulling crates, garbage, and gutter-muck into itself
as it came. "Excuse
me?" Tris ran toward the fight. "I think you should stop-" No
one heard. The waterspout caught up with a pair of boys. Grabbing them, it spat
them against the alley walls. A third boy turned and was seized headfirst. He
rose nearly seven feet before the spout dumped him. Daja,
Briar, and Sandry couldn't see the alley -
they were around the corner, in the main square. There a youth raised
his hands to block Daja's staff. She switched its angle and knocked his feet
from under him. Briar twisted a boy's nose, then joined Daja to guard Sandry
and the pup. Carefully, the three of them backed up. Three town youths
followed. A
watery cyclone sprang from the alley. The town boys, not knowing what came at
them from the rear, saw shock in their foe's eyes. "That's the oldest trick
there is!" Green Tunic jeered. He sported the beginning of a black eye.
His partner, with two swollen lips, laughed harshly. Only the third youth
turned to look - then ran. The spout gulped the other two, spun them rapidly a
few times, then spat them onto the cobbles of the square. Watching
all this, Tris shook with terror. She was in real trouble this time. This was
no bolt of lightning, to strike and vanish. Already it had pummeled some boys;
now it advanced on her housemates. She ought to start running and not stop
until she reached Namorn. The
puppy escaped Sandry's hold and ran at the waterspout, yapping and snarling.
Sandry dived for him and missed. Until
now, Tris's only friends were animals. "No, no!" Running up, she
thrust herself in front of her creation, before it could seize the dog.
"Stop right now! I - I command it! Please?" The
spout halted, pulling in on itself. Tris stared at it, forbidding it to move.
Sweat rolled down her cheeks and back. Now what could she do? The
spout shifted to her right. The moment she saw the scoured-white cobbles where
it had been she said grimly, "Oh no you don't." Inhaling, she reached
toward her creation with her mind. She instantly felt invisible ties that
stretched between her and this water-and-garbage monster. Wrapping her mind
around those ties, Tris gripped them hard, like reins, and tugged the
waterspout until it returned to its original position. "I'll
get Lark or Rosethorn." Daja thrust her staff into Briar's hands.
"Here - in case someone else gets ideas." She backed up, then ran
around the water spout, giving it a wide berth. Its upper half bent out of
line, trying to follow her. "Stop
it!" cried Tris. This was starting to hurt; she could feel needles of pain
in her head and neck. What would happen when she lost control? Sandry
drew close. Scooping up the dog, she wrapped her free, mucky hand around
Tris's. Briar gripped the redhead's shoulder. Tris felt the stronger for their
nearness. Taking a breath, she let it out and forbade the waterspout to go
anywhere. It
shrank, then lengthened, fighting. Tris held firm. The spout whirled faster -
then spat out the trash that it had collected in the alley. A slab of wood
banged Tris on the forehead. She yowled and clapped a hand to the gash, feeling
blood spill over her fingers. Briar and Sandry braced her. "You
gotta hold it!" Briar cried as the spout muttered to itself. "C'mon,
merchant girl, this's no time to worry about an ouch!" Hissing,
the spout tore at the cobbles, throwing rock splinters into the air. Tris's
hold on it broke as all three of them covered their eyes. With a roar of
triumph, the waterspout turned on the market. "Enough,"
a familiar voice said. Daja, Lark, and Rosethorn had arrived to block the
spout's path. Lark held up a drop spindle, one that already carried blue yarn.
Her fingers twitched; the spindle whirled left, against the proper twist. She
let it slip down, her eyes fixed on the waterspout as the thread opened up. The
water cyclone's motion slowed, then reversed. It stretched, and stretched, and
collapsed, dropping into a puddle that washed away from Lark. Halting the
spindle, Lark wound her unspun wool around one hand. With
the fall of her creation, Tris felt the ground lurch. Her bones felt like
water, trickling into her shoes. She sagged, and Briar caught her. Rosethorn
glared at them. "You were told to stay out of trouble." "It
wasn't so bad." Briar put a hand over an eye that was rapidly going black.
"Nobody was killed." "They
were torturing this dog!" Sandry was still red with fury. "It's just
a puppy, and they were hurting it!" "Come
on." Rosethorn grabbed Daja and Sandry and headed back into the market,
towing them with her. Lark and Briar supported the wobbly Tris. "If we
hurry," Rosethorn explained, "we might get out of the city with no
one the wiser." The
cart, with the placid cob that drew it, stood beside the booth. "I can't
believe no one nicked it," Briar said, awed. "Never
mind that. Start packing," Rosethorn ordered. Lark
and Briar put Tris in the cart first, then their goods. That was a fast job -
almost everything had been sold. The other children clambered into the cart
after that. Daja, holding the dog as Sandry got settled, heard a roar, and
looked around. A crowd was approaching. "Rosethorn - trouble." Both
dedicates turned and saw what she meant. "So much for leaving before
someone makes a fuss," Lark murmured. "You'll
answer for what you've done!" cried a wealthy-looking man. A
woman called, "You half-killed my boy!" Sandry
rose, twitching her skirt away as Briar tried to pull her back down. "Your
boy hurt a helpless animal!" she cried, eyes blazing. "Shame to
him!" "Quiet,"
Rosethorn said out of the corner of her mouth. "The
square's torn up. Who's to pay for that?" The speaker, a man in the
knee-length tunic worn by Hatarans, halted before them. "And there's
penalty taxes for brawling in the marketplace." "There
was no warning posted for a big magical working!" A woman drew close, a
battered Green Tunic under her arm. "Plus there's healer's fees for my
son. A fine thing, when children can't play while their folks are at
market!" "He
deserved a worse thrashing than he got!" Sandry snatched the puppy from
Daja and held it up. "Here's what he and his friends were playing at. I'd
be ashamed to own up to such a son!" Now
both Daja and Briar were trying to make her sit. Sandry
yanked free. "Only a brute has fun by hurting animals! To-" "Shut
up, Sandry, please!" Everyone stared at the cart, startled by the agonized
cry. Tris fought to sit up. Her
voice as harsh as a raven's, she croaked, "Isn't it bad enough? Leave
it!" The
pup whimpered, and thrust his nose into the crook of Sandry's arm. With a sigh,
the girl sat down. "But only for you," she murmured to him. Digging a
handkerchief from her pocket, she tried to clean his bleeding cuts. "Maybe
we need a truthsayer," Rosethorn suggested. "Question the boys and
our charges, to get the whole story." "I'm
sure Master Niko would act as truthsayer." Two men rode out of a lane
between stalls, followed by soldiers in the brown leather jerkins, blue shirts,
and breeches of the Provost's Guard. "That is part of your skills, isn't
it, Niko?" Duke Vedris asked his companion. The duke was nearly as plainly
dressed as his soldiers, in a plain, wine-red shirt, leather breeches, and a
leather jerkin studded with metal rings. A heavy gold ring gleamed in one of
his ears. All
around them, adults and children bowed deep, saying, "Your grace." Briar
looked at Daja, then Sandry. "Who's the Duke Vedris?" Sandry
replied, as Daja glanced at her, startled. "The ruler of Emelan." "I
often work as a truthsayer, your grace," Niko told the duke. "If it
will simplify things, I can do so here." He rode over until he could lean
down and press a hand briefly to Tris's cheek. She grabbed his fingers and hung
on. "Your
grace," cried Green Tunic's mother, "my boy was attacked with magic!.
Look at him!" "Look
at our sons," someone else shouted. "They too were attacked!" "One
of them called up a waterspout," said a wealthy-looking man in the
leggings and long coat-tunic of the Traders. "What if it had turned on
ships? It nearly struck the market. You can see where it dug cobbles from the
street." Sandry
passed the dog to Briar and stood with hands folded neatly in front of her.
"Your grace, may I have leave to speak?" Her voice, polite and clear,
rang through the air. If no one could have seen her torn and muddied clothes,
they might have thought she was a queen in her throne room. "It is my
right." The
duke leaned on his saddle horn. "As one accused, you may speak, Lady
Sandrilene fa Toren." His voice was soft, but clear. "Proceed." "A
noble?"; asked someone, clearly surprised. "You
never said she was a lady," Green Tunic's mother accused. "She bit me, Ma! And she's dressed like normal
folk!" Sandry
waited until everyone was quiet. "Your grace, my friends and I were
visiting the market when I heard an animal cry." Her small face was pale
and set; she kept her chin up. "Six boys were hurting it, in an alley back
there." She pointed. "If you assign blame for the fight, give it to
me, please. I attacked them. My friends came to help me - just as the boys'
friends came to help them. And I still think they were very, very wrong to harm
a helpless animal." "Did
you inflict all these injuries, Lady Sandrilene?" Her uncle's voice was
stern, but the corner of his mouth quivered. Daja
rose, leaning on her staff. "Some of that was me, your grace." The
Trader who had spoken glanced at her. "Trangshi," he muttered. Sandry
glared at him. He met her furious eyes once, then looked away. Ashamed,
Daja bit the inside of her cheek, then went on. "San - Lady Sandry is saati
- a true friend. They knocked her down, and I went after them." "Don't
be greedy," said Briar, getting to his feet. He passed the dog to Sandry.
"Some of these poor sniffers' ouches are mine, your worship, sir." "But
this is a quarrel of children," objected the duke, looking with confusion
at the townspeople. "There
was magic!" cried the Trader. "A waterspout attacked the boys!" "It
was an accident!" Tris lurched to her feet. "I meant to dump water on
them, and only water!" She broke off, crimson, then swallowed, and went
on. "I lifted it out of the sea, and - somebody spun me around." She
wiped her sweaty face on a sleeve. "When I looked again, the water was
spinning. I couldn't - it got away from me!" The
duke straightened, his eyes now cold. The chatter going on under the main
discussion stopped. Everyone watched Vedris IV. "Two
cases are before me," he said in that clear, quiet voice. "In the
matter of injuries done to these youths, the healer's bills shall come to me,
to be paid by funds held in trust for these young people. But - those bills must be for legitimate wounds,
and they must be sworn to before a truthsayer." "That'll
stop the fakers," Briar muttered in Daja's ear. She nodded. The
duke folded his hands on his saddle horn. "There is also the matter of
cruelty to an animal." Daja and Briar saw people's eyes widen. "The
law is plain. Here in Emelan, where the Living Circle is honored" - he
nodded to Lark and Rosethorn, who bowed - "we no more harm animals for
sport than we do human beings. The fine, for those who have forgotten, is
twenty silver astrels. "Those
who wish repayment for the healer's fees will tell the truthsayers if they are
also liable for damage to the animal. If they are, the fine for that must be
paid first. All parties will pay the truthsayer's fee." For a
moment no one made a sound. Twenty silver astrels was three months' income for
a poor man, a month's income for a craftsman. Truthsayers were even more
expensive than the fine. The
woman who had been eager to proclaim Green Tunic's innocence was the first to
reply. "We need no truthsayer or healer," she told the duke, bobbing
a curtsey. She gripped her son by one ear and dragged him away. Other youths
and their families thought the better of involving truthsayers and left as
well. To
those who remained - some merchants, a handful of Traders, and the group from
Winding Circle - the duke said,
"Penalties for the unlicensed use of magic are high. This must also be
addressed." Heads nodded everywhere. "Your
grace, if I may," Niko said. "Trisana did not know she is a mage. The
law does make allowance for the - accidents - caused by young mages, without
proper teaching." "Poppycock!"
yelled a baker in a floury apron. "How could she not know? This was a
ship-killer, not milk curdling in the churn!" "If
she's ignorant of it, why is she with Lark and Rosethorn?" a woman
snapped. "Everyone knows the mageborn are placed in their care!" Briar,
Sandry, and Daja looked at each other, startled. "So
that's why nobody nicked the cart and horse," Briar muttered. "My
kinfolk told me I was crazy!" Tris cried, her voice cracking. "The
tester said I had no magic, and they got rid of me!" Lark
climbed into the back of the wagon and drew Tris close. "She's
exhausted," Lark told the duke. "She needs food, and she needs to go
to bed. If you mean to punish her, may we wait until she knows what's
happening?" People
left, shaking their heads. A sick girl wasn't nearly as worrisome as a mage who
deliberately used her magic for harm. "Are
you satisfied?" the duke asked the three who stayed: the baker, a man with
a goldsmith's badge on his hat, and the Trader who had called Daja trangshi. "Until
we hear of another such incident," said the goldsmith. "She's a
danger to everyone as she is." "And
if I confine her to Winding Circle until Master Niko says that she has control
over her power?" the duke wanted to know. "Is that agreeable?" "If
they leave the city as soon as possible, I will be satisfied," replied the
baker. The goldsmith nodded. The
Trader said nothing, only turned and walked away. Daja watched him go, her hand
tightening on her staff until her knuckles were white. The
duke looked the children over. "What of that animal?" he asked
Sandry. Rosethorn
started to protest, then sighed. "The dog stays with us," she said. "There,
you heard that?" Sandry asked her new friend. "You belong to us
now." The pup whimpered and licked her face. Instead of leaving the city immediately and getting
caught in the after-market jam of horses and carts, they accepted the duke's
offer of supper at a nearby eating-house and a guard to accompany them home.
Throughout the meal, Lark concentrated on Tris, cajoling the exhausted girl
into eating. Once
their bellies were full, the other children were allowed to bathe their new pet
in the tiny yard behind the eating-house. Rosethorn anointed his cuts with a
sharp-smelling balm. "You four get to train this fierce, wolflike creature
to take his business out-of-doors," she told them as she worked. "And
clean up after him, and stop him from chewing everything in sight." When
the dog snapped at her touch on a particularly ugly wound, she gripped him gently
by the muzzle. "Enough," she said. "I don't like dogs any more
than I like children." Sheepish,
the pup wagged his tail and whined at her. He didn't snap again. As
Sandry and Daja took the cleaned-up dog out to show Niko, Lark, and the Duke,
Briar helped Rosethorn to gather her medicines. "I'm no mage," he
said abruptly. "Nonsense,"
was the tart reply. "You're as much a mage as I am. It's just that your
magic - the girls' too, if it comes to that - shows itself in unusual
ways." He
put a hand on her arm. "Niko has it wrong. I'm no mage." Rosethorn
looked meaningfully at the hand on her sleeve until he withdrew it, a blush
staining his gold-brown cheeks. "It's no accident that Niko was at your
sentencing - he'd had a premonition of a boy with the green magic in him. I
knew he was right when I heard my bean plants welcome you. You got them all
excited, my buck. They wanted to throw out seed pods a month early. I had to be
stern with them." "That
ain't magic," he protested. "Of
course it is, and important magic at that. The most important, to my way of
thinking. You don't need to share that with Lark or Niko." "I'm
a thief," he protested. "I
bet you had a lot of plants like moss and mushrooms in whatever hole you lived
in," she said, dark eyes sharp. "I bet strange things happened to you
in rich men's gardens." The
boy hung his head, rubbing a thumb over the deep scars in his palm. Rosethorn
touched the hand. Her fingertips found each large, dimpled pock left by the
vine whose name he had taken. "They
grow big-thorned briars to protect the tops of garden walls," she
remarked. "This one must have loved you, to leave so deep a scar." "With
mates like that plant, I don't need constables," he mumbled. Something
cool poured into the old wounds and up his arm. Scented with turning leaves and
wet stone, it was the thing he'd smelled in her shop the day they'd worked on
the shakkan. Looking into her face, he saw the glint of green and gold in her
eyes and felt the pull of life that flowed through her stocky frame: the kind
of power that could sink tendrils into rock and split it open, given time. "Magic?"
he whispered. "Go
tell Niko it's time to leave," she ordered. "We need to be home
before the Earth temple's midnight worship." Once
they returned to the cart, Tris was bundled up in blankets fetched from the
guards' barracks. She went to sleep almost immediately. The other three
children made themselves comfortable among the empty sacks as Rosethorn took
the reins. Lark rode double with Niko for the moment, behind the cart; they
were talking quietly. The duke and his soldiers came as well, the squad
breaking in two so that five guards marched ahead of the cart, five behind. The
duke rode beside the cart, talking to Rosethorn about the summer crops. Sandry
put the pup down, smiling as he tried to steady himself against the cart's
lurch. Clumsily he tottered over to each of them, even the sleeping Tris, and
gave them a good sniff. "He
probably has fleas," Briar remarked. The pup wagged his tail. "He
likes you," said Daja tiredly. "No accounting for taste." "Can
we call him Little Bear?" asked Sandry. "He looks like a bear, when
he's standing. His feet stick out in that flat bear way." "Enough
of this we," snapped Briar. "Just because we had a tumble, it don't
turn us into mates. What happened back there don't mean a thing!" "Touchy!"
retorted Daja, throwing up her hands. "I'm sorry they've got us in the
same cart!" Sandry
put a hand on her arm. "It's too hot to fight, Daja." The
puppy whined at Briar. "You
don't know these girls yet," Briar told him "They'd drive a tortoise
to a frenzy." "Did
you know?" Sandry asked. "About - magic?" He
went still, staring at her. After a moment, he looked away. "No," he
whispered. Sandry
tugged first on her left braid, then on her right. "I sort of did, back in
Hatar, after my parents died." Quietly she told them about the hidden
room, back when smallpox had ravaged all Hatar, and a mob had killed the only
person who knew where she was. "I didn't think the light was real, for a
long time," she told them. "It's only been in the last two days that
I thought maybe I was wrong." "We
aren't allowed to talk to lugsha - people who make things," Daja replied
softly. "I was kept away from smiths. I never guessed - Kirel acted so
odd-" "You
aren't making a word of sense," Briar growled. Daja
took a deep breath and explained what had taken place when Frostpine's
apprentice dropped a piece of red-hot iron. She looked at her hands. "It
felt like my friend. And Kirel was scared of me." Briar
whistled softly. "What about the redhead?" he asked, pointing at
Tris. "The
redhead will keep her sad story to herself," replied Tris coldly, without
opening her eyes. "And she'll be very happy if you keep your 'neb' out of
her business!" Rolling over, she turned her back to them. "Sweet
as ever," muttered Briar. He tugged a few empty sacks around to make a
nest for himself, curled up, and closed his eyes. In
Tradertalk Daja murmured, "I told you," to Sandry. "She's plain
mean." The
other girl shook her head. Tris could growl and snap all she liked. During
their brawl, when the waterspout had tried to attack Daja, Tris had clearly
been terrified - and had dealt with her creation in spite of her fear, to keep it
from hurting the Trader. To Sandry, that act counted more than anything that a
worn-out Tris might say. At
the city gates, Lark climbed into the back of the cart with the children and
settled herself for a nap. The squad of soldiers from the Provost Guard, whose
authority ended at the city wall, was replaced by a squad of the Duke's Guard.
They and the duke accompanied the cart through the Mire and its resident
criminals, and up the long road to Winding Circle. By then Briar and Daja were
asleep, as Tris pretended to be. Sandry climbed up to sit beside Rosethorn to
admire the view of the harbor islands lit by the two great lighthouses that
guarded Summersea's port. Once
they were well past the Mire, the duke got Rosethorn's attention. "May I
drive for a time?" he asked. "Even if you are not accustomed to
riding, you will find Ladylove a comfortable mount." Briar
opened a sleepy eye when Rosethorn laughed and accepted the offer. As calmly as
if he drove carts for a living, the duke settled into her place and took up the
reins. "I
hope I didn't put you on the spot back in the market," Sandry remarked
quietly. "I didn't think you would favor me just because you're my
great-uncle." Unnoticed
by Sandry or the duke, Briar sat up, furious. Her uncle! Wasn't that a Bag for
you? Of course she could be brave about standing up for them - she must have
known he wouldn't punish her! "Nor
did I favor you." The duke put his arm around Sandry. "I would have
delivered the same judgment had total strangers been involved." If he
heard Briar's unbelieving snort, he ignored it. "I would like to say now
that your father and mother would have been proud of you." She
ducked her head, glad that the darkness hid her blush. "Truly?" "Truly.
I am proud of you in their place." For a moment they listened to the
footsteps of horses and soldiers and the distant boom of the sea. When Vedris
took his arm away, Sandry asked, "Did you know, Uncle? About the magic?" For a
moment she thought he would not answer. Then she heard his velvet-soft voice:
"Your parents lived in such an odd way. I must believe it never occurred
to them that new oddities might have their child at the source. Your own life
with them was one oddity after another - what did you have to compare it
to?" She
yawned. "It complicates things, doesn't it?" Though it was too dark
to see his face, she heard a smile in his voice. "My dear Sandrilene, you
have a talent for-" "I'm
going to be sick," Tris interrupted, voice high. She lurched to her feet,
gripping the sides of the cart. Briar steadied her. "I-" "Tris?"
Niko urged his mount over to her. "What is it?" "A
wave- - there's a wave in the ground!" she gasped, eyes wide. "Tide's
coming in!" "Impossible."
The duke halted the cart. "My dear, you are dreaming-" "I
feel dizzy," Sandry whispered. The pup whined, then barked frantically.
Daja awoke. The cart was shuddering. Lark
sat up, pushing her hair out of her eyes. "Are we on a boat?" asked
the dedicate sleepily. The
guards before and behind them lurched, barely keeping on their feet. A handful
of small rocks tumbled across the road as it shivered, and went still. "Earthquake
summer," whispered a soldier. "No
earthquakes for me." Tris wiped her sweaty face. "I've had enough fun
so far, thanks all the same." Briar
released her as some of the guards laughed nervously. "You
feel any more such waves coming, missy, you let us know," their sergeant
directed Tris. "We'll appreciate it." Once
they reached Winding Circle, they parted company with the duke and his
guardsmen. Seeing that Niko was about to ride on to help Lark as she took cart
and mule back to the temple stables, Tris muttered, "I wish we could talk
to him." Sandry
heard. "Niko?" she called. "Might we - the four of us and you -
have a word?" "Can't
it wait until tomorrow?" he asked. "Now
is better," said Daja firmly. "Time
to face the music," Lark told Niko with a grin. He shrugged and
dismounted. "I
believe I'll take your horse to the stables," volunteered Rosethorn.
"Since you're staying here with the kids." "Coward,"
Niko told her. He walked into the cottage and the children followed, Little
Bear trotting in the center of their group. Inside, Niko called up magical light to fill the main
room. "You have something to say to me?" he asked, sitting on a
chair. "Why
didn't you tell us?" Tris's voice was harsh with tiredness and emotion.
"If you'd even hinted-" "You,
my dear, were adamant that you had no magic. I think that it was the only way
that you could bear your family turning you out, if you thought there was
something dreadful and alien that was wrong with you." In the even glow of
his light, Niko's eyes were like black gems. "I feared that if you learned
the truth too soon you would reject it, and keep rejecting it." "What
about me?" Daja asked. "And Sandry, and Briar? Nobody told us,
either." Niko
sighed. "All four of you have endured a very difficult year, in one way or
another. My reasoning was the same as it was for Tris; I preferred that you
grow into knowing your power, instead of having it thrust
on you, to keep from damaging your spirits any more than they've been. Were you
all that surprised to hear it today?" "Yes,"
growled Briar. Daja
looked at her hands again and remembered Kirel telling Frostpine, "You're
a great mage, perhaps the greatest smith-mage in the world." "Why
didn't our people know?" she asked. "Why didn't the mimanders pick me
out?" "Why
didn't that magic-tester know?" asked Tris. She sank to the floor and
gathered the puppy into her lap. "He was supposed to be the best in all
Capchen." "I
think I understand a little. We don't do things like normal mages, do we?"
Sandry inquired. "None of us made our toys move when we were small, I bet.
Or made pictures for people to see in a fire, or made things glow?" She
looked at the others as she said it, trying to see the answers in their faces.
"Those are the usual mageborn things. I never did any of them." Briar
shook his head. "We're
tested for it when we turn four," murmured Daja. "They found no magic
in me." "It
isn't their fault," Niko said crisply. "Even I had to look very
deeply to see the power that's in each of you, and my specialty is finding
things - and people - that are hidden.
That's why I brought you here instead of to the university. There are more
mages in Winding Circle whose power speaks through workaday things, plain
things, as yours does." "So
our power isn't that big or important," grumbled Tris. Niko
sighed. "It is greater than you think. There is weather, or
threadcraft" - he pointed to Sandry-"or metal work, or growing
plants" - he pointed to Daja and Briar in turn-"everywhere in the
world. People cannot live without any of these things. They may not like it,
but they can live without the products of traditional magery, such as love
potions and seeing the future." "Kirel
said Frostpine might be the greatest smith-mage in the world," Daja said.
"That sounds important to me." "It
is - and Frostpine has searched for twenty long years for a student who shares
his gift," replied Niko. "Any more questions?" The
four were silent. The long day had caught up with them all, and suddenly no
magic in the world seemed as good to them as their own beds. "Then
I will see you in the morning." Niko levered himself to his feet.
"It's time for you to get to work, now that you know what we're dealing
with." The
next day Discipline's residents grumpily returned to their schedule. All of the
humans felt the lack of sleep and the overexcitement from the day before. Only
Little Bear, making himself at home - and learning that certain important dog
acts were not to be done inside Discipline - was lively that morning. For
Daja the hours until afternoon crawled. She rushed through the dishes, even
helping Briar to dry them in her hurry. When Sandry asked Niko why Lark and
Rosethorn once again walked a thread-and-herb circle around the cottage, Daja
thought she would scream with frustration; she just wanted to get meditation
over with. She fidgeted as Niko explained that the circles were only needed
until the four mastered the mind-gathering-in exercise. Once they were able to keep
their undisciplined power from spilling all over Winding Circle, there would be
no more need for magic to contain them as they meditated. Tris
gasped. "You mean 'Discipline' - this house - doesn't mean punishment?" "Well,
it can be taken as punishment," said Niko, with an eye on the restless
Daja. "But more importantly, discipline is what you are here to
learn." That
Daja heard. "Sorry," she mumbled, dark cheeks going red with shame.
She did try harder to calm down after that. Finally
the Hub clock sounded the end of the rest period. Daja nearly flew down the
road to the smithies. Breathless and drawn by the music of hammering, she
walked into Frostpine's iron forge. Kirel, at work shaping a red-hot strip of
metal, nodded. Frostpine
waved the girl over to where he lounged against the long counter. "I
understand you had a lively day at the market," he remarked with a smile. "Why
didn't you tell me?" she asked, panting. "You knew I have
magic." He
smoothed his beard with a broad hand. "Learning to work metal is more
important," he said flatly. When Daja blinked at him, not understanding,
the smith began to pace. "This - odd power that I have, that you have,
it's not like that of university mages. They draw a design on the ground,
mumble a few words, and get results. Not us. Our magic only works as well as
the things it passes through. If you can't bring a forge fire to white heat
with a bellows, or work an iron bar so that it won't break on impact, or melt
down ores without removing the dross-" He shrugged. "The magic is
only as strong as your fire or metal. It's only as pure as the ore you melt
down. Before you become a mage, you must be a smith. You must work metal and
magic together." He stopped and blinked. "I made a speech, didn't
I?" For a
moment, she didn't understand what he'd said last. His words had sounded a note
so deep inside Daja that her bones still rang with it. Frostpine
cupped her face in his hands. "Daja?" She took a deep breath. "I
want to learn. I want to learn everything."; He
smiled at her. "I knew that." Releasing her, he pointed at the
counter. On it was placed a line of cloth-covered lumps. "Come tell me
what these are." When she reached for a cloth, he stopped her.
"Before you look." "You
mean with magic." "Use
anything except sight. These are common metals, ones you've seen and handled in
some form. It should be easy." He drew his hand away. Daja
stepped up to the counter. What was she supposed to do? Nervously, one eye on
Frostpine in case he objected, she put her left hand on the first lump, and
took a deep breath - then another - then a third. Did it have a smell? Bending, she sniffed the air over
the cloth. The scent was barely present, an acid sharpness. Carefully she
rubbed her fingers over the lump and inhaled that tang again. What was that
country, in the southwest? They had dropped anchor for two scant days, before
her mother decided that there were too many warring tribes for safe trading.
She couldn't remember the name, but she had helped to log the copper jewelry
they got in those two days. "Copper?"
she asked Frostpine. "That
doesn't sound like you're sure." It
had been her first landfall with the ship, and the jewelry was beautiful. Her
mother had worn a brooch from that cargo until the ship went down. "I'm
sure," she told him. Frostpine
lifted off the cloth. "Very good," he said as Daja touched the blobby
piece of raw copper. "Next." He pointed to the second lump. She
touched it and knew right away, though she couldn't say how. "Gold." He
uncovered three small nuggets. "Not surprising, after you drew gold
wire." Daja
picked the nuggets up. They almost sang against her fingers, as if she clutched
sunlight. Smiling, she put them down. Frostpine
pointed to the next lump. "And - ?" She
smelled the air over it; she pressed her fingers all over the cloth. She knew
it, but not by itself. "I give up," she said at last. "It makes
me crazy, because I ought to know, and I don't." "Perhaps
you're getting tired," suggested Frostpine. "Try that one. If it
doesn't work, you can rest." She
placed a limp hand on the cloth, feeling like a dolt. She ought to know what
each and every thing he showed her was. She ought to! Forcing
those thoughts from her mind, she concentrated on the thing under her hand. It
was worked metal; she knew that from the shape, smooth and slightly curved. Her
fingers detected bumps that formed a design. Of
course she knew it! She'd handled and stowed plenty of bronze aboard ship. It
was marvelous stuff. This bit in particular seemed to hang, glowing, in her
mind. Absorbed, she closed her eyes, exploring it with her thoughts. Part of
bronze was copper - not only had she learned that years ago, but now she felt
the copper in this piece. Moreover, the rest, that part which wasn't copper,
was - tin. In trading classes, she'd learned that bronze was a mix of copper
and tin. She'd
felt tin recently. Daja
jerked the cloth off the metal she couldn't identify before. A small pile of
heavy black lumps met her eyes. "It's tin,"; she told Frostpine, gleeful.
"Because it's copper and tin that make bronze!" Frostpine
grinned. "Daja, we are going to have fun together," he promised. "Can
I play too?" asked a forlorn voice. Unnoticed by them, Kirel had finished
the piece he worked on and had come over to watch. He smiled ruefully at his
master and at Daja. "I'll be good." That
evening, after supper and baths, the residents of Discipline made themselves
comfortable in the main room. Little Bear, his belly round with the meal of
scraps he had gulped, sprawled on the floor and slept, paws twitching as he
dreamed. Bringing her new spindle and the rolags she had prepared that
afternoon, Sandry took a chair beside Lark, who did her own spinning while
helping the girl with hers. Briar had four plants that he had yanked from the
ground by mistake, thinking they were weeds. Rosethorn ordered him to memorize
them by sight and scent, and never pluck them again. She herself sat at the
table, writing in a ledger. Niko was next to her, writing letters. Like
Briar, Daja had memorizing to do. Frostpine had given her drawings of several
types of hammer, each with a written description of its use, to learn within
the week. Tris had a library book, one that described the early lives of five
great mages. For a
while the only indoor sounds were the scratch of pens, the rustle of paper, and
Sandry's mutterings when thread unwound or a rolag came apart. More noise
drifted through open doors and windows: the soft chime as the Hub clock sounded
every fifteen minutes or its deeper tones as it called the hour, the muted
laughter and clatter as people went by on the spiral road, the night songs of
crickets and peepers. With
nearly three feet of freshly spun thread -
lumpy, too thick in some places and too thin in others - wound on her
spindle, Sandry took a break. Rolling her head on her neck, as she often saw
Lark do, she got up and walked around. Returning from a look outside, she
discovered that Briar was toying with some stray pieces of wool. He twisted it
in his fingers. "What
are you doing?" she asked as he added another tuft of wool to his string.
"Your magic's with plants." If he didn't hold down the piece he'd
already twirled, it did not just unwind - it sprang apart. When he reached for
the tufts he'd collected from her earlier mistakes, they puffed into balls or
blew out of his fingers. "But
that spinning looks interesting," he replied, grabbing more bits of wool.
"Relaxing, like." Rosethorn
looked up from her ledger. "Learning to spin isn't a bad idea," she
commented thoughtfully. "We need a lot of string for our work. Forget wool
and silk, though. Those are from sheep, or little worms. People like us are
better off with cotton and flax." Rosethorn grinned. "They come from
plants." "Sandry, will you teach me?" asked the
boy, still trying to get his tufts under control. "If I can find this
other stuff to spin?" "I'm only learning myself," she
pointed out. "And not very well." "I'll teach you." Lark wound almost a
yard of thin, fine thread onto her spindle. "Sandry's coming along
nicely-" "I am?" asked the girl, eyes bright. "You're learning to control magic and
thread, and very well. Briar, you should learn straight spinning, no magic
involved. And I should warn you, cotton and flax are harder to work with than
wool." "Will you teach me the spell you used on my
waterspout?" asked Tris. "It wasn't a spell," replied Lark.
"I had no time to think of one." "Then how'd you do it?" Tris demanded,
puzzled. Lark glanced at Niko, who put down his pen. "Like yesterday," he said carefully,
picking his words, "we see times when a mage doesn't know - or doesn't
have time to think up - the right spell. When that happens, open your mind.
Think of the objects and processes that you're comfortable with. That might be
a spindle, waves, blows on an anvil, the growth of trees. Lark undid a
waterspout. She had no spell for it, but she let her magic speak through her,
and it worked." Tris shivered. "It's that simple? Magic's
that simple?" His thick black eyebrows snapped together in a
frown. "Magic is never simple, Trisana. Working it this way has its
dangers. It's crude and sloppy. It burns up power faster than the magic that
you take time with and use with control." "It didn't hurt Lark," Briar objected.
"Did it?" he asked her. Lark smiled. "You learn better ways to
handle it as you study." "I don't want you trying experiments
with it," Niko said forbiddingly. "Magic is not your toy. I tell you
this only because you might end up in a situation where you are forced to act
fast." He returned to his letter. After a moment, when it was clear that he was
done talking, Tris asked Lark, "Would you teach me spinning anyway? Just
in case?" "If you want to learn, I'll teach
you," replied Lark. "Daja? Are you interested?" "If it doesn't get into my time with
Frostpine." "I wouldn't dream of taking you from
him." Lark stared into the distance, thoughtfully. "This time of day
will be good for lessons, I think. And once you get the hang of it, the work is
soothing." "I give up," Briar announced with a
sigh, putting his wool aside. "I hope I do better with plants for
spinning." "Having a spindle helps." Sandry
crouched beside him, peering at a patch of wool on his shirt front. Pinching
her fingers together, she pulled her hand toward her. "Come on," she
ordered the wool. "Don't make me get stern with you." "Hey! That tickles!" Briar cried as
the fibers on his shirt wriggled. "You can't feel the wool," she
retorted. "I can feel what you're doing to it, and it
tickles."; "Hold still," she ordered. Again she
pinched her fingers together and drew them toward her. The loose fibers slowly
pulled themselves together into a bunch. The girl frowned. She almost had it. How
had it worked the other day? The feeling had been a familiar one. Searching her
memory, she had it: when her power did what she asked, it felt the same as if
she had set a hard embroidery stitch and her needle had darted through the
cloth to lock it down perfectly. Taking a breath, she found that same feeling
inside, pinched, and pulled. The wool drifted over the gap between her and
Briar and landed on the hand she had beckoned with. Sandry looked at it and
beamed. "Good," said Briar. He didn't realize
that she had just done her first piece of deliberate magic. "Now can you
get this bit on my britches?" After that, their lives took on a pattern.
Meditation, taught by Niko, came after morning chores. Sometimes they worked in
the cottage, but he also took them onto the wall around Winding Circle, to the
cave in the cliff, even to the garrets of the loom-houses, where the beat of
working looms drummed through the timbers. Individual lessons filled the
afternoons. In the evenings, the four read, studied, or worked at spinning.
Lark was always present for that. At least one of the other teachers would
come, to spin their own projects - Frostpine spun wire from silver, gold, or
copper threads - or tell stories, or teach something new. Those lessons weren't
always magical: as the Willow Moon waned, Lark taught them all, even Tris, how
to do handstands. In the month of Hawthorn Moon, Rosethorn showed them how to
make a lotion to prevent sunburn. By then, the children needed it. Midsummer was on its way; by the end of Willow
Moon, the weather turned hot, and most adults preferred to stay indoors and nap
after midday. If they weren't fighting - and fights often came up between Tris,
Briar, and Daja - the four lazed on their home's thatched roof, wearing broad-brimmed
hats and sunburn ointment. Little Bear, denied the chance to follow them onto
the thatch, waited below, looking mournful and abandoned. Their teachers worked them hard. Rosethorn
guided Briar in what he felt was an endless round of weeding, weeding, weeding.
"It's early summer," she said when he complained. "Of course
it's weeding, weeding, weeding." As they worked, she told him about each plant -
whether it was a flower, weed, fruit, or vegetable; how he could recognize it,
what uses it had in medicine, cookery, and magic, if any. He was expected to
memorize it all for those times when, out of nowhere, she would ask him to find
a certain plant and tell her about it. "I wake in the night muttering stuff like
'fennel,'" Briar complained one day on the roof. '"None in the
vegetable garden - most vegetables hate it. As a tea it is given babies to
relieve colic.' What's colic, please?" The girls just stared at him. "It's a thing
babies get," Daja said at last. Briar made a face at her. "Where was I? 'Good
for wrinkles, indigestion, helps to move the bowels. Also helps mothers produce
more breast milk.'" "Breast milk?";
repeated Sandry, blue eyes wide. "That's what she said. Then there's 'Grown
around the home, fennel gives magical protection; hung in windows and doors, it
wards off evil spirits.'" "How can you be expected to remember all
that?" Tris wanted to know. "He just did," Daja murmured, watching
little clouds grow into big ones. "It's Rosethorn," Briar replied.
"Believe me, if she told you to remember something, you'd remember
it - or she'd want to know why." No one argued with this. Weeks of acquaintance
with the tart-tongued dedicate had filled them all with solid respect. "What about you, trangshi?";
the boy asked Daja, tickling the back of Sandry's neck with a straw. When
Sandry turned to look at him, the straw was in his mouth, and he was staring at
the sky. "What's that Frostpine teaching you?" "What does that mean?" Tris asked.
"No one's ever said. That 'trang-" "The others speak Tradertalk; why can't
you?" growled Daja. "It's trangshi, all right? It means-" "Forbidden," offered Sandry. "Bad luck," Briar said at the same
time. Tris eyed Daja. "What could you do at your
age to be called that?" For a moment she thought the Trader might refuse.
At last, in a few short sentences, Daja told her about the loss first of her
ship, and then of her people. When she finished, Tris shook her head. For the
first time, she felt sympathy for Daja. "Maybe she doesn't like to hear that name,
Briar," Sandry commented tartly, banging the boy's ankle with her fist. Daja flapped a hand. "I don't mind,"
she said lazily. "Not from him." "Because what a kaq says means
nothing, right?" Briar asked. When Sandry looked away, he tickled the back
of her neck again. She whirled and glared at him. "That's right," Daja said agreeably. "So what does Frostpine teach you?";
demanded Briar. Daja sighed. "Lately he teaches me about
coal. Coal's very important to a smith. He wants me to know how it's mined.
'Why does a smith have to know mining?' I ask him, and he just says 'You tell
me.' At least I finally learned what all the basic tools are for. Now he's
teaching me to make them. All of them. And put my magic into them." "How goes it?" Briar wanted to know. ; "Don't ask," Daja replied, glum. She
looked at Tris. "What are your lessons?" Tris sighed. "I learn the names of stars,
and the words for different kinds of clouds, and keep a record of the tides.
Weather stuff. Sky stuff." "Tides aren't weather," Briar said. "In the sea they are," replied Tris.
"They're like winds, only in the water." Scratching her shoulder, Sandry turned away from
the boy. In a flash he leaned forward and brushed her neck with the straw. The
scratching hand lifted; Sandry pinched her fingers together and tugged. The
straw leaped from Briar's hold and went to her. She turned, blue eyes
businesslike, and flapped the hand that held the straw. The bit of grass flew
at Briar's face. He shrieked and covered his eyes with his arms. Undaunted, the
straw hopped from his nose to his ears, tickling him mercilessly. Forgetting where he was, Briar tried to scoot
away. Before he reached the roof's edge, Sandry dropped the straw and grabbed
one of his arms. Daja seized the other. "Now stop it," Sandry ordered
when the boy was settled again. "Did you know you could do that?"
asked Briar, grey-green eyes shining with admiration. "Yours is with
thread, you told us." "Well, you can weave straw, kind of. I'll
see if I can unravel the string on your breeches, if you don't leave me
alone!" The clock chimed the hour, making the air
shiver. With groans, the four got up and headed back into the cottage. Midsummer's Day approached, and Winding Circle
prepared for the holiday. The children helped to lay bonfires at the gates and
were kidnapped by the Earth temple's chief dedicate to help scrub the temple
floors. Wonderful smells lay in banks around the Hub, as Dedicate Gorse and his
cooks prepared a feast, and in lesser billows near the smaller kitchens
scattered throughout the temple community. Those odors had more power over Briar than even
his lessons. He was late to the garden every day for a week, often arriving
with stains on his shirt or smears around his mouth to betray where he'd been.
Two days before the solstice, Rosethorn tracked him to the Hub itself. Gripping
one of his ears, she marched him away from Corse's lair. "But there was this tremendous
smell!" he protested. "Like the spices you want me to memorize. I
knew if I saw them being used, I'd learn them better. I was doing it for you -
ow!" She had given his ear an extra twist. "No humbuggery from you, my lad," she
replied as she pulled him along. "Green Man wrap us, you'd think we never
fed you!" "You do! You do! It's just -" She turned him to face her and gripped his
shoulders. "I don't know what's to become of you," she informed him,
brown eyes fixed on his. "You may grow to be a true earth-mage. Maybe
you'll join a temple; you might be the most sought-after gardener north of the
Pebbled Sea. That's up to you. One thing is certain - hunger is a thing
of the past. You may skip a meal or two, but you'll never starve. Take my word
for that and don't make me come after you again." Suddenly he wrapped his arms around her,
squeezed, and let go - then set off toward Discipline. Rosethorn, her cheeks
red, followed him. The day before Midsummer, Tris woke near dawn,
full of restless energy. Since the day Niko had brought it up, she had wanted
to try something. It was an itch that grew as she studied tides and winds,
until it was more than she could stand. With their stretch of coast recently
cleared of pirates and preparations for the holiday going on, the watch on the
temple gates would not be as sharp as usual. She could experiment now, before
her housemates rose. Dressing hurriedly, she slipped downstairs.
Little Bear came out of Sandry's room as she passed, and whined. Outside, when
she turned to latch the gate behind her, the pup was there. "If you come,
be quiet,"; she ordered in a whisper. Silently the dog followed. A few people were
opening shutters and doors, but the spiral road was empty. The guards at the
south gate had opened it for a wagon driven by a sleepy-looking novice. While
they talked, Tris and Little Bear slipped through the open gate and across the
road. They climbed down the trail, past the meditation cave, until they got to
the beach. The rock shelves on both sides of the cove were
bare of water, showing seaweed, mussel beds, and tide pools. Now at its lowest
point, the tide had just begun to turn. By noon all but the tiniest sliver of
beach would be covered in seawater. "Let's see how good I am," the girl
told Little Bear, sitting on a rock at the foot of the trail. The pup sat down
as well and yawned. Closing her eyes, Tris started her meditation
breathing, listening for the voice of her magic. In the weeks since beginning
her studies, she had learned how to take strength from currents in the air or
sea, if she were tired. She thought she could use that same magic to keep the
tide from coming in, by pulling its strength into herself, or through herself,
at least. The rock she chose as a seat looked like a good place to store the
rest of it until she chose to set that power free. As a wave came in, she called to its strength,
taking it in. Without letting it go, she reached for the power of the next
wave, and the next, draining the tide of force as it tried to cover the shore.
With her eyes closed, she couldn't see that the water now lurked around the far
ends of the rock shelves, bubbling and churning like a pot on the boil. She grasped as much power as she could stand -
to her surprise, she couldn't hold nearly as much of it as she had expected to.
Like a sailor trying to empty out a sinking boat, she hurried to dump the
strength from other waves into the rock beneath her. The sea fought hard,
surging and pulling on her magic, trying to shake her loose. Just a little longer, she thought. Just a bit
more, so I know I really did it... When Tris opened her eyes, the first thing she
saw was Niko's face. "Uh-oh," she whispered, and closed them again. "Now you know why only one in ten Trader
windmages lives to adulthood," that clipped voice said. She tried to sit up. The rock under her felt
strange - hardly like stone at all. For one thing, she'd had to crawl onto it;
now she could just step off, once she had the strength. For another, it gave,
more like a sack of grain than a proper boulder. When she tried to lever herself off the stone
with both hands, it collapsed, dropping her amid a shower of gravel, shattered
into a thousand small pieces. Tris rolled onto her back, staring up at Niko.
Little Bear came over and licked her face. "What happened to my rock?" she
demanded lazily. "It's all to pieces." "It's where you placed what you took from
the tides, isn't it?" She nodded. "You put in more than the stone could hold.
It's dissolving. Now, let me ask - have you had a lesson today?" inquired
the mage. "You look very tall from down here,"
Tris remarked. His eyebrows came together in a scowl. Hurriedly she said,
"When my teacher tells me it's a bad idea to try and fight the power of nature,
I should listen." He grasped her hands. "I don't know that I
can walk" she admitted as Niko helped her to rise. "I know very well that you can't," he
said. "Your luck is in. The moment I knew you were in trouble, I enlisted
a friend." "Hullo," Kirel said. Tris hadn't seen
him waiting on the path. "You must be Daja's friend - the crotchety
one." Grinning, he knelt, folded her over his shoulder, and stood. "This is so humiliating," grumbled
Tris. She was too weak even to struggle. "Let's go," Niko said. Little Bear,
yapping with pleasure, danced around them as they began the long climb back
home. Winding Circle kept the Midsummer holiday in
style, with a feast, music and dancing, and rituals. One and all thanked the
sun for its gifts on the longest day of the year, and prayed for a good
harvest. Freed for the holiday, Briar, Sandry, and Daja wandered through
Winding Circle, listened to music, and ate until even Briar could not manage
another bite of meat or cake. Tris remained at Discipline. Her experiment with
tides had left her weaker than an overboiled noodle. She slept in a chair; when
she lay flat and closed her eyes, the tide dragged at her bones, trying to pull
her out to sea or dash her against rocks. Little Bear kept her company all day. Now and then
someone would look in - the other children, or one of the dedicates. Niko came
by and gave her a book called Daring the Wheel: Those Who Defied Nature's
Magic. Reading it was a sobering experience for Tris. She had gotten off
lightly; she was still alive. As the longest day of the year drew slowly down
to night, her stomach began to roll. Her pulse thumped in her ears; her feet
and hands tingled. She fought to stand, trying to get a body no stronger than
soup to carry her through a door a few feet away. Little Bear whimpered and
circled her, barking, as she gave up on standing and crawled. She had reached the outside doorstep when the
ground shuddered and flexed. Little Bear raced to the outdoor shelf that held
Briar's shakkan, barking madly: the tremor had made it slide forward.
Gulping against the need to vomit, Tris realized that yet another shake was on
its way. There was no time to think. She scrambled for
the shelf as the shakkan leaped toward her, thrown off its support by
the new tremor. With a yelp, Tris caught it and held it steady. Little Bear
whined and tried to crawl into her lap underneath it. Briar was the first to reach Discipline, at a
run; Rosethorn was not far behind him. When they came through the gate, they
stopped to stare. Tris leaned against the cottage, asleep. The shakkan
was in her lap; Little Bear was draped over her shins. The new shelf on Briar's
window hung only by one strut - the other had broken in the second tremor. Tris woke as Briar lifted his treasure out of
her lap. Guessing what caused his scowl, she said, "Don't thank me. You'll
just scare me worse than I've been already." Instead he reached his free hand down to her.
"C'mon, old lady," he said, "Time to hobble inside."
Rosethorn took the girl's other hand. Between them, they helped Tris into the
house. Niko had just started the next day's meditation
when someone knocked briskly on Discipline's front door. He frowned and went to
answer it himself. "I'm sorry, Master Niko." The novice
was gasping for breath. "They want you at the Hub, now.";
"I'm teaching-" "Honored Moonstream said it can't
wait." "I'll take them, Niko," called Lark
from her workroom. Niko hesitated, then followed the novice out of
the cottage. He was absent the rest of that day. Tris,
waiting for her afternoon's lesson, gave up and continued to read Daring the
Wheel. The residents of Discipline had just settled down to the night's
spinning when Niko returned. "Lark, Rosethorn, if I may have a word?"
he said, with a nod to the children. They went outside and talked so quietly that
none of the four could eavesdrop, although they tried. At last the adults came
back into the cottage, looking troubled. "Come with me, Briar," Rosethorn
ordered. The boy carefully put down his spinning and
followed her to her workroom. Niko gave another book to Tris.
"Something's come up, and I am needed at the Hub for a while. Study this -
it's about weather patterns in Emelan and her neighbors, and how one kind of
weather may spark another. Meditate daily, record the tides and the moon's
phases as I requested, and do whatever Lark and Rosethorn say. I'll look in on
you as I can." "Niko, what's going on?" inquired
Sandry. "I don't know yet," he replied.
"That's the problem. There's a tremendous amount of activity in the seeing
and hearing places of the Hub - omens and portents are being reported from
everywhere around the Pebbled Sea. We must sort through all that is being
foretold and try to put together the alternatives we are being shown." "I don't understand," complained Daja,
winding newly spun thread onto her spindle. With a sigh, Niko sat on a chair. "When
seers view the future, it isn't a lone, solid image. The various choices that
people make change any one future into many. Each choice in those futures gives
birth to still more. Omens and visions are pictures from all those futures. Our
task is to find the single event, or events, that started them. Once we find
it, we can learn where and when that event takes place and try to
prepare." "That sounds like work, if you ask
me," Daja said firmly. Niko smiled. "It is." Rosethorn and Briar returned, the boy carrying a
basket full of packets of herbs and bottles of liquid that Rosethorn had just
measured out of her supplies. "I labeled everything," Rosethorn
explained. "If they need more, tell them to send to me." Her mouth
twisted wryly, and she added, "Perhaps mention that Crane's keep-awake tea
is a hair better than mine." Everyone stared at her. "But just a hair!" she said
crossly. "And don't tell Crane I said it!" "I wouldn't dream of it," Niko
reassured her, taking the basket. "Dedicates, thank you. Children, I hope
to see you all soon." "Mila bless," Lark said gently.
"May the knot come undone, and the threads be laid out straight for you to
see." Sandry blinked: as Lark spoke, the girl saw
golden strands of power drift through the air and twine gently around the mage.
The other three sensed the magic's passing and shivered. Niko bowed and left. The dedicates and the children
drew the gods-circle on their chests and returned to their work. Over the next two weeks, whenever any of them
saw Niko, his thick, black eyebrows were knit in a thoughtful frown. He gave
Tris more books and scrolls to work from. For several days he turned her over
to Frostpine, who taught her and Daja the properties of metals. Niko rarely
visited the cottage for meals; Briar was left to bathe on his own most nights.
Even when Niko came to eat or teach, he was easily distracted. Standing on the temple's northern wall with the
others one hot afternoon, Daja saw a cloud billow from the windows of the Hub.
"Is that-?" she asked Briar. "The bird-cote," he replied. "It
surely is." The cloud of messenger birds broke up and
spread, headed in all directions. Less than half an hour later, mounted
couriers galloped out of Winding Circle. "Something big," Tris remarked. "Maybe someday they'll tell us what's going
on," grumbled Briar. "That would be nice." Two nights later, Niko joined them for supper.
He looked worn out. His eyes were puffy and bloodshot; the lines that framed
his nose and mouth were deeper than usual. "I think we've done all we
can," he announced. "They got the word in time, certainly, and the
message has gone to the coast cities and to the islands. Now all we can do is
wait." "What message?" asked Sandry. "You're going to tell us what's up?"
Briar wanted to know. The man nodded. "Ragat will have an
earthquake tomorrow, sometime before noon. Word's been sent to Ragat and her
neighbor Pajun to prepare, and to everyone on the surrounding coasts who might
be hit by a tidal wave." "A quake? Are we in danger?"
asked Tris, nervously. "None. If there's a wave, the east shore of
the Emelan peninsula will take the brunt of it, not our side," Niko told
her. "Ragat is too far away for us to feel the quake itself" His
fingers tapped restlessly on the table. "Something bothers you still?" Lark
wanted to know. "You can only alert people. It's not as if you can
actually stop an earthquake." "Why shouldn't they stop an
earthquake?" Sandry asked when Niko didn't answer right away. Tris turned suddenly pale; for a moment, she
felt the power of the tides squeeze her. "Don't even think of such
a thing!" "It's a question of the power of the
quake," Rosethorn pointed out. "It builds up over years. That power
must go somewhere - ;you can't make it vanish." "But there've been little shakes all
summer," protested Briar. "Didn't that bleed some of it off?" "No. They just made it stronger, because
they weren't in the spot where this quake is growing. Am I right?"
Tris asked Niko. He nodded and moved food around on his plate.
"I don't like the messages from Wave Circle Temple in Ragat," he said
at last. "Who's in charge there?" asked Lark. "Honored Huath," Niko replied. Lark whistled softly. "Huath. Him and his
machines, the ones that turn one kind of magic into another. What was the last
one? Oh, yes - a mill that was supposed to turn wind-magic into
lightning-magic. How could I forget?" "Did Huath say anything?" asked
Rosethorn. "His message to Moonstream was, 'You may be
surprised,'" Niko told her. "I don't like the sound of that." "There's nothing you can do now,"
Rosethorn pointed out. "You look like you should be in bed." "Even Huath isn't so prideful as to
fiddle with an earthquake," Lark added, but the four heard uncertainty in
her voice. Niko sighed. "Tris, be patient for two or
three more days. I've been leaving you on your own, and I know you need
training badly. I am sorry, but a problem like this would take the sap from a
far younger tree than I am." "Is he allowed to talk like you do?"
Briar asked Rosethorn. "About being a tree?" Niko smiled. "Forgive me, Tris. I'll make
it up to you." He levered himself to his feet and left the cottage. "Why's he tired?" asked Sandry. "He's been far-seeing in his crystal,
scrying for the future. It drains him." Lark explained. "We're lucky
he was here to assist our own seers in sorting out the different omens."
She got to her feet. "Who's got dishes?" Was she dreaming? It looked so real, in places: A woman, a maidservant by her clothes, sat on
the checkered tile floor, drinking from a heavy crystal decanter. The white
sores on her face, arms, and legs oozed; she couldn't open one eye at all. "Have a drink wi' me, y'r ladyship,"
she said with a sly grin. "Drink t' Lord Death, as has us all." "No, thank you," she whispered.
Dodging the woman, she ran on as drunken laughter followed her. Her parents
were here, in this palace whose empty corridors twisted and turned. Her mother,
her father, Pirisi - she had to find them. It was time to go. She had never
liked palaces. They were cold places, boxes of marble, crystal, metal, and
porcelain, with no place where a person could sit and be comfortable. Once she
found her people, they could leave. She stumbled around a corner and was suddenly in
her parents' bedroom. Here they were, still abed, as usual, arms wrapped around
each other, as usual. Now they would sit up, and laugh, and beckon for her to
come to them. But they did not. She went to where they rested
on the pillows and shook her father's shoulder. He slipped down. She saw his
face, the pockmarks dry and clotted, the white matter gone brown. Suddenly the
reek of old death billowed over her, the smell of rotten meat. Her mother slid
with him, locked to his chest, as dead as he was. Pirisi lay across the foot of
their bed, her face battered by her murderers' attack. Her scarlet dress -
mourning for her three children who died two days before - was unmarked. A door slammed. She looked around, frantic. The candles and lamps in the room went out. She
was alone, in the dark, with the dead. Sandry gasped and sat up. The first things she
saw were Discipline's white stone walls and her embroidered Tree of Life
hanging. It was almost dawn. There was plenty of light in the room - just as
well, because her small bedside lamp was out. She frowned at it. Had the
nightmare come because her light was gone? Perhaps she ought to ask Lark for a
bigger lamp, if this one could run out of oil in one night. Shaking, she got out of bed. The dream was
always the same. Her parents looked just as they had when she found them. In
reality, Pirisi had been alive, had been trying to stop her from entering their
bedroom. In reality, they had heard the roar of the mob, and Pirisi had
insisted on hiding her. Pouring cold water into her basin, she scrubbed
the fear-sweat off her face. Cleaning her teeth with hands that still trembled,
Sandry vowed to ask Lark for a bigger lamp. She just had to stay out of the
dark, that was all. Everyone woke to a hazy sky and odd,
orange-colored light. The air was hot, damp, and close. Little Bear ran from
the front door to the back, whining. Tris had a headache and a queasy stomach.
Rosethorn and Briar were edgy. Daja, who liked to go barefoot when she could,
put her shoes on. She was fine upstairs, but the ground seemed hot. No one did well as they meditated that morning.
They were all too restless. "You'd better take a holiday, Briar,"
Rosethorn said at midday. "I'm going to lie down." Ashen, she went
into her room and closed the door. "I'll clean up," Lark said. She too
looked unwell. "I need something to do. Go play - and take the Bear with
you. He's annoying me." Sandry hung her workbag off one shoulder and
caught the pup. She needed both arms to hold him. He was not as easy to carry
as he was five weeks before, when they brought him back from the city.
"Tris, maybe you should lie down," she suggested. "She's right," Daja said. "You
look like old cheese." "Thanks ever so," Tris retorted, her
voice dry. "Let's walk. Outside the wall if we can." "Let's," said Briar. "It's not
like we'll get that earthquake or a tidal wave. Niko said we
wouldn't." Outside the gardens, Sandry let the pup go. He
led the way through the south gate, shying at weeds and sniffing at pebbles.
Suddenly he froze. A mouse nibbled on seeds in the grass between the road and
the cliff. The four saw it just as Little Bear did. "No!" yelled Briar, lunging at their
pet. The mouse bolted, the dog in hot pursuit. Yelling for him to stop, the
four gave chase, over the road, down the path, and into the cave. Little Bear
kept going, into the depths of the cliff. His yapping struck echoes from the
stone. "I will skin that animal," Daja said,
hunting for the lantern she had brought here weeks ago. She found it. "We need to catch him first," grumbled
Briar. "Little Bear, get your behind back here!" Fumbling with the flint and steel kept beside
the lamp, Daja struggled to produce a spark. Finally, the wick sputtered, then
flamed. Tris noticed that Sandry was staring at the
lamp. "Are you all right? We have to go find him." "I'm fine," replied Sandry, her voice
harsh. They followed the pup deeper into the cliff,
where they'd never gone before. The light, reflected from polished brass behind
the wick, ran across lumps and curves in the cave, without touching a rear
wall. They'd never realized it was so deep. "We're sure about the quake and the
tidal wave?" whispered Tris. The others looked at her. "I don't feel
well." "Niko was positive they wouldn't
reach us," Briar insisted. "Stop worrying. Little Bear, come back
here!" Daja halted. Something in the wall caught her
eye, a glinting layer in a bed of clay. "Sandry, take the lamp?" 'All right." Daja handed the lamp over and picked at the
shiny material with a fingernail. "Trade winds' blessing," she
remarked. "I wonder if Frostpine knows there's coal under the
temple." Briar came over and laid his palm on the rock.
Closing his eyes, he stroked it. "Rosethorn's right. It is made of
really old plants," he said, awed. On they walked, losing sight of the cave's
opening when the tunnel curved to the left and down. Daja kept one hand on the
seam of coal. It broadened as they went deeper. "Why does the Fire temple
pay high prices for Summersea fuel when we could start our own mine right
here?" "This whole place is like what's in my shakkan's
pot," Briar explained. "Rosethorn says when they built the temple in
a crater, they put in pipes and layers of gravel and things like magic
boundaries, so we don't flood when it rains. I bet they're scared to move anything
underneath, high prices or no." Little Bear galloped into their midst, tongue
lolling, white showing all the way around his eyes. Sandry knelt to look at
him, putting the lamp on the floor beside her. "Bear, what is it? What's
wrong? He's shaking like a leaf," she told the others. "Is he-" Daja began to say, and
stopped. The warmth in the ground was burning through her shoes. Under her palm
the wall heated so quickly that she yelped and snatched her hand away. "Don't look now," said Tris weakly,
"but I think the tide's coming in. Again." She stumbled and went to
her knees. Little Bear howled, the air wailing as he set up echoes from the
stone. Briar gasped, pressing his hands over his ears.
There was screaming in the ground, green voices shrilling their agony -
the floor jumped - or rather, it tossed them up, like toys on a sheet. A
falling chunk of slate crushed the lamp. With a cry, Sandry collapsed on top of
Little Bear. Daja leaped to help her. Staggering as the floor pitched, she fell
over Sandry and the dog. The ceiling dropped, halting only inches over
their heads. The ground rolled, heaved, and twisted for what
seemed like forever. At last it slowed and stopped. For a moment there was
nothing to hear but the grate of stone, Little Bear's whimper, and four throats
that rasped with each breath. "It's dark." There was a shudder in
Sandry's voice. "Don't leave me in the dark, please! I'll be good-" "Saati,"; Daja
croaked, tears rolling down her cheeks, "please don't talk like
that." Something pressed on her back. She was arched, palms and feet
holding her off the ground. Little Bear and Sandry were jammed under her belly,
holding her up and being shielded by her. The long shaft of Sandry's drop
spindle was digging into her breastbone. "What has happened?" asked
Daja. "What's on top of us?" Cloth
rustled; gravel rolled. A questing hand almost hit Daja in the eye.
"Sorry," Briar said. "Black as pitch-" He groped the
surface at Daja's back. "The
dark," whispered Sandry. "Not the dark!" Tris
felt the area around her. "I have two big rocks here," she said.
"One's at an angle. It keeps anything else from dropping on me from
overhead - for now; anyway." "Feels
like coal on top of you, Daja," said Briar. "I got dirt on one side
of me and rock on another." A
hand felt around Daja's wrists. "Just me," Tris said. "Little
Bear, c'mere." The puppy yelped as she grabbed one of his legs and yanked.
"Sorry," she muttered. Pulling gently, she dragged the dog over to
her. "Sandry,
come on," Briar said. "Don't go to bits. We got to think of something
fast. There's aftershocks, y'know. At least get out from under Daja." "Where
are you?" Sandry asked with a sniff. "I can't see any-" She
screamed when Briar touched her arm. The rasp of shifting dirt filled the air.
"You got to calm down!" he whispered. "We're in tight and we
need all our wits!" "'Stead
of the half one you got, thief-boy?" drawled Daja. To
her surprise, Tris chuckled. Sandry
gripped Briar's hands. As he pulled, she wriggled out from under the Trader.
With a sigh, Daja began to kneel - and felt the coal at her back shift. Quickly
she pressed herself against it once more. A
hand touched her rib cage. "What's the matter?" demanded Briar.
"Why don't you sit?" "The
ceiling moved when I tried to." Sandry
began to sob. A small hand plastered itself over her mouth. "What is the
matter with you?" Tris demanded softly, her own voice shaking. As panicked
as she was, she couldn't stand to hear Sandry in terror. "You faced down
Crane and bullies and a crowd of truly vexed merchants, so I know you're not a
coward." "It's
too hard to explain," whispered Sandry when Tris took her hand away. "This
is stupid!" Briar snapped. "We're supposed to have magic, and look at
us! I don't know anything that can help. What use to be a mage if that
happens?" Daja
half-remembered something. "Hush," she ordered, "I need to
think." "We're
in trouble," croaked Sandry, and giggled. Little Bear licked her face. No
one moved. All around them sounds went through the ground: shifting earth,
cracking stone. Briar listened hard for the rumble of an aftershock, though
what he could do if one came was anybody's guess. "I
don't see how even a strong girl like you can hold up rock," Tris said at
last, wiping her face in her skirt. "Your magic might be helping." "Hold
it - remember what Niko said?" asked Briar. "Think of objects and the
workings we know, and open up - let what we know shape the magic, if we don't
have the right spells." "Wait
a minute," replied Daja. "Let me see what I can find." Closing
her eyes, she took a deep breath and coughed. Briar slid under her, bracing her
legs and belly with his own back. Daja was able to relax against him, without
their roof moving. "Thanks," she croaked when she could breathe
again. Swallowing,
she took a slow, deep breath. Letting it out, she forced other thoughts from
her mind. Never mind that she was hardly comfortable, never mind her nose was
filled with dust, never mind the ache in her wrists and ankles. Breathe in, and
in, and in... Safety,
she thought, drifting in silence. I'd like to be safe for a moment, for now.
Protected. Shielded - As clearly as if she stood in her room, she could see the
suraku, her survival box. There was the mark of Third Ship Kisubo, stamped in
its leather-covered sides. There were the straps that held it together; inside
lay the copper lining that kept its contents safe. Safe,
she thought, and opened to her magic. Make us safe. Power
rolled away from her, growing to include the others, spreading around the
hollow, taking the shape that meant safety to Daja Kisubo. That power told her
what was around them: layers of stone, coal, and metal ore, and the bright
flecks that were star-stone pieces. Her power flowed into those things, grain
by grain, stone by stone, shaping itself as a box. It was solid, and yet it
wasn't, a magical suraku. Reaching its limit, three feet beyond them in every
direction, her magic wriggled like a cat making a dent in a favorite pillow. It
settled and firmed. The bond between Daja and the thing she had just made
broke. They were separate, she and the living suraku. "I
think we're all right for now," she whispered. "I - I'm pretty sure I
did something, but... don't start asking what I did, merchant girl, because I
can't explain. We're protected for now. I think." Tris
reached with her own senses and found the magical barrier. "Will it let me
find an air vent?" she asked, worried. Her throat felt dry and clogged.
"If we don't get air here soon, we'll be in deep trouble." "We
are anyway," Briar pointed out. Daja
remembered the way the magic had passed through stone and metal. "I think
it will," she said. "I'm pretty sure, anyway. Try it." To her
magic, silently, she added, Please? There
was a crack between the stones in Tris's corner. Putting her hands flat on
either side of it, she drew in a deep, deep breath and let it go. Outside the
magical box that enclosed them, small land-waves rippled - not tremors, but the
movement of badly stacked dirt and stones. They needed to move and resettle.
Nothing was balanced in this ground; it could all shift at any moment. Tris
shuddered as she explored. The land-waves' power was different from the
restlessness of the tide when she tried to halt it, but it was the same. She
had to do something quick, before those waves built the power to break through
Daja's spell. Breathing
in, she called them to a clogged break in the earth and shooed them gently
ahead. The crack widened as the land-waves rolled through, shifting dirt and
stone to either side. Sandry
whimpered as their coal roof groaned. "Daja?"
whispered Briar. "That sounds creepy. Can't your magic stop it?" "What
I made is outside what's on top of us. It can't hold the roof up." "Lemme
have a look," offered the boy. They
waited. When Tris inhaled again, Daja and Briar followed suit. Once they had
the rhythm of inhale, hold, exhale, they reached into the coal, feeling a multitude
of tiny layers, pressed hard together. Daja felt its promise of fire to come;
Briar felt the smug pleasure of ancient plants that had managed to change
themselves into something different. What
do you think, Daja? His inner voice felt/sounded like pine needles in her mind. Push
up, with your magic. To Briar she felt/sounded like hot coals. I'll push up
with mine. Together
they breathed in, deep. Briar thought of a trowel, tamping down earth, and
thumped their roof briskly. Daja thought of a bellows, pulling it open all the
way to get the most air inside. The coal crunched and shifted upward. Sandry
cried out, but the others were too deep into their power to hear. Tris, sorting
more earth-waves to widen her airway, broke through the ground's surface in
three places. Water poured down one; hurriedly she closed it with a shock wave
and stone. The other two openings were good; she felt air trickle into the
space. "Let's
try moving me," Daja whispered to Briar. He slid out from under her,
tucking himself between Sandry and Tris. Little Bear huddled in Sandry's lap.
Very, very carefully Daja let her knees bend. She knelt, listening. The slab of
coal didn't move. With a relieved sigh, she rearranged herself until she sat on
the ground, hugging her knees. "It's
holding," she whispered. "And the protection outside is still
there." For a
long moment none of them said a word. They listened, or prayed, or wept
silently, not wanting the others to know. There was no trace of light in their
refuge. Every sound was important, a promise that they might die yet, just as
the feeling of someone else's side, or foot, or tail meant they were still
alive. "Y'know,
Bag, I woulda swore you didn't have a scared bone in your body," Briar
croaked at last. "Well,
now you know," replied Sandry. "I'm scared of the dark." "Just
now I couldn't argue," Briar told her. In spite of her fear, Sandry
grinned. "Is it because of you being in that cellar, the first time you
did magic?" She
nodded, then remembered that no one could see. "I - I'm sorry. I'll try to
do better, but-" In spite of herself, she sniffed, lips trembling.
"This is even worse than it was there. I had a little more room, for one
thing." "But
they found you," Briar pointed out. "You were all right then." "No,"
whispered Sandry. "They had to blindfold me. The light hurt so much that I
screamed. For a long time I didn't want to do anything, not eat, not work, not
breathe. I got better in most ways, but - I hate the dark. I have to have a
lamp by my bed at night." "I
don't want to upset anyone," Tris said, fighting to sound calm. She was
grateful they couldn't see each other: what she felt in the earth around them
was making her sweat. "The stones are talking. I can't explain, so you
just have to believe me. Something very big and bad is coming at us from a long
ways off. Can we-" "Another
quake?" interrupted Briar. "Mostly
a quake," Tris replied. "And - maybe this is odd, but - it feels like
there's magic all wound up in it. We have some time, but it's coming. Daja, I'm
not sure the thing you did for us will hold." For a
moment none of them spoke. It was overwhelming news. "We'd
better do something fast," Daja said. "It's that or die. Tris, can
you try anything with what's coming? Can you turn it around, or stop it? No,
forget I said to stop it. I know you can't." "All
that power has to go somewhere," Tris replied. "And there's magic in
what's coming - that complicates things. I don't know what I'm doing with my
own magic, let alone someone else's." Daja
sighed. "Look, we must try. I'll find metal-" "Maybe
I can get plants to help us," said Briar. Three
sets of lungs inhaled. Briar let his mind branch through the earth, feeling a
million traces of green in the distance. He strained to reach them and failed.
Daja found traces of iron, copper, and lead scattered through the soil. She
called them together, hoping to make a metal cage around her box. They
shuddered, wanting to obey but unable to. Daja
opened her eyes, gasping. "I need heat," she said. "I can't
shape metals till I run them through a forge. Where do I find such heat, or
control it?" "Fire
the coal?" Briar asked. Tris
was ill. Tension grew in the stones as the wave of strange force thundered
their way. Her stomach was protesting. I can't throw up now! she thought
fiercely. "Don't burn the coal, unless you want us to go with it!"
she snapped. "We can't use real fire. Below, where volcanoes are born -
it's heat. It's the essence of fire. Daja, if you control that heat - if you
keep it off the coal-" "My
box - our protection. It's outside the coal right on top of us, so that's safe.
I can keep it from the rest of the coal in this ground - I hope," replied
Daja, coughing. She inhaled and sent her magic out with her exhale, reaching
for the heat that Tris had described. Soon she came back. "I can't,"
she told them, trying not to think of time running out. "My reach won't go
that far." Tris
sighed. "Mine can, but I don't know anything about iron." "I
need to reach far, too," Briar said. "I'm just missing the plants'
roots." In spite of himself, his voice quivered. He was getting scared.
"I wish there was a way we could combine this fancy magic stuff." Sandry
had listened, shame and terror filling her mind. She was letting her friends
down, sitting by useless when they were in danger. It had been the same when
Pirisi was killed. Would she let that happen again? Couldn't she help? Daja
and Briar both needed Tris, and Tris needed strength. What a tangle of knots!
she thought. She
gasped. "Waitwaitwait! I think - I think-" She grubbed in her
workbag, digging past rolags, scissors, skeins of finished yarn... A packet met her fingers. She pulled the contents out:
her first spun thread. She hooked a finger around the shaft of her spindle and
dragged it out as well. "Are
you still thinking?" Daja inquired. "We
need to help each other, right?" She put the spindle down and gripped the
thread. "I have a way to make us stronger. Daja, I'm passing you a string
with four lumps in it. Take the first lump, hold it, and put some of you in it
- your magic, your memories, I don't care what as long as it's yours,
understand?" "I
think so," Daja said. A hand gripped her arm, and a coil of thread was
pressed into her fingers. She found a lump close to the end and hung onto it. "Give
the long end to Tris, who does the same thing with the second lump. Keep it in
your hand! Briar gets the third lump; I'll get the last. When part of you is in
it, ask the gods' blessing, and give it back to me. Quick, now!" Daja
gave her lump the memory of red-hot iron lying in her unprotected hands. The
excitement of walking in a storm as winds and rain lashed her went into Tris's
knot. Briar gave it the feeling of green things twining around his arms and
legs. The four of them on the roof, talking as clouds bloomed overhead, was
Sandry's contribution. Four pairs of lips murmured a prayer to a favorite god. Briar
eased Little Bear onto his lap, where the pup curled up obediently. "Don't
you make water on me," the boy ordered. Little Bear sneezed and thumped
Briar's ankle with a wagging tail. Quickly
Sandry took the thread and fixed it to her spindle as her leader, just as she
had been taught. She had no rolags to prepare, not for the kind of spinning she
had in mind. "Join hands," she told the others. "Actually, Briar
and Daja, grab my knees. I need both hands if I'm to spin our magic." "Work
fast," Tris warned. "Can't you hear the stones?" She could hear
them, shrieking with the first touch of the trouble that thundered down on them
from miles away. The noise made her teeth ache and her nose and eyes run. "Everybody,
breathe," Daja ordered. She closed her eyes and inhaled, holding Tris's
left hand in her right and resting her left hand on Sandry's knee. Tris gripped
Daja's hand and Briar's, while the boy rested his right hand on Sandry's left
knee. Without
knowing it, Sandry spoke magically, not aloud. I'm going to spin, she
explained. She placed her drop spindle in the tiny clear space at the middle of
their hollow. Fibers by themselves are weak - so are we. Spin them together,
and they become strong. I think the spindle will bring our powers together and
strengthen us. Do
it, thought Tris urgently. Now the others could sense a distant wave in the
earth, rushing to swamp them. Sandry gripped the spindle-shaft. With a snap of
the fingers, she twirled it to the right. Now
that her magic was focused, the spindle was as visible to Sandry as if she
worked on the spiral road at noon; so were the bits of her friends that they had
put into her lumpy thread. Gently she touched Briar with a magical hand and
drew out a slim green fiber. From Tris she drew a blue one, the color of deep,
fresh water. Daja's was the reddish orange of a hot coal fire. Her own was the
honey color of undyed silk and flax. Feeding them all between her thumb and
index finger of her hand, she connected them to her leader. There
was no time to stand and work or to halt and wind new thread around the shaft
of the spindle. She wrapped the magic around the long shaft as it whirled, with
a silent apology to Lark for not doing this correctly. As Tris had reminded
her, time was running out. She gave the spindle another twirl and focused on
her work. As
the spindle turned, Daja reached again for the iron ore. She felt it in her
magic's grip instantly, as Tris connected her to a molten river far, far below.
Carefully, making sure that she used only as much iron and heat as she could
control, Daja brought them together. The ore shimmered and began to melt. Briar,
his range much broader now, reached to the earth's surface. There a beacon of
green fire called to him, giving his power the strength to leap across a band
of open air and through dead wood and glazed clay. He tangled himself in the
roots of his shakkan. The miniature
tree was rich with magic - each wrinkle, twig, and leaf soaked in it - as well
as the strength of each person who cared for it, whether that person had been a
mage or not. Storing that power over its long life, pressing it into its small
form, the shakkan had made it grow. Now it offered its magic to Briar. With
that power in his voice, he called to the roots of every living plant he could
sense, trees and grass, bushes, weeds, flowers, herbs. The roots came to his
call, stretching through the special soils and drainage layers that lay under
Winding Circle, finding gaps in the interwoven pipes and magics that protected
the temple, until they found the hollow where their friend Briar sat. Sandry
joined him. Together they wove the roots loosely around the suraku, Sandry
working with the thin, stringlike tendrils, Briar with the heavier tree-roots.
That done, the boy wrapped the shakkan's magic around root and rootlet,
protecting them from the molten streams of iron, copper, and lead that Daja
made. The
heat she brought to her metals baked into Daja's skin, drying and cracking it;
her sweat burned in the cracks. A tremor struck the hollow, rocking. Heat,
sting, movement: once more she was on a raft in the middle of the ocean,
foodless, waterless, the last of her family alive. A whirlpool dragged at her,
trying to pull her in. All
around her magical suraku, she found mats of woven plant roots. Now what? She
dared not burn them with her liquid metals. There had to be a way to work her
iron, lead, and copper into their shell, without killing Briar's friends. Through
the roots, she saw light: the spindle, whirling as it pulled magic from the
four shapes. It reminded her of the wire threads Frostpine spun. Wire
threads. Wire. Her magical fingers reached into the pool where her liquid
metals combined, taking just a pinch of fluid between thumb and forefinger. For
a drawplate, she used her other magical hand, thumb and forefinger overlapping
to form a tiny opening. She fed liquid metal through the opening, then gripped
it and drew. This
way I don't trip over my own feet, she thought, once she was done. Nearby was a
crack in the ground that contained seawater. She didn't even know if this
three-metal wire could be made outside magic, any more than she knew if a
saltwater bath was good for it. Instead she logged a prayer to Trader Koma and
Bookkeeper Oti and plunged her creation into the water. It boiled off in a
flash, and the wire took on shifting colors and shadows. Tongue sticking out of
the corner of her mouth, Daja too began to weave. Heat
flared: the roaring earth warmed up. Sandry could smell her friends' sweat.
Watching Tris shove a wave of settling earth so it yanked the fresh heat away
from them, Sandry grabbed a drift of warmth for herself and let her spindle
drive it deep into the earth. Tris herded still more heat ahead of her until it
burst through pinholes at the bottom of the sea, fueling plumes of steam. The land shrieked as it twisted and bucked in a fresh
earthquake. None of them heard their own cries as their hollow shelter
wrenched. The pain of crushed rock and soil ground into Tris. She thought that
her skull was being crushed between millstones; her eyes and nose ran. She
began to cough. "You
don't sound good, merchant girl," whispered Daja when things quieted.
"Dust," Tris replied faintly. "Briar,
it's the coal," Daja said. "Help me press it some more." Both
of them forced their minds, and their magic, against the slab over Daja's head,
using the power that Sandry continued to spin for them. Their own strength was
beginning to give out. As the thread that she drew from her friends went pale,
Sandry poured more of herself into the spin. Grabbing more heat from the soil,
she forced it to become power and slammed it into her spindle. "You're
going to work," she said grimly. "You're going to work, or I'll know
why." "Spoken
like a noble," gasped Briar. The
new magic that she gave them was raw stuff that boiled in their veins. With it
Daja and the boy hammered the coal until it had no more dust to shed. "Brace
yourselves!" cried Tris. A new earthquake was almost on top of them.
"Gods help us, I don't think we can ride this one out!" Sandry
twirled her spindle as the ground bellowed in fury. The plants, metal, and box
that sheltered them all groaned; even the shakkan was strained past its limit.
Airways closed. Stone heated up. The
coal over Daja's head begin to burn. "Tris!" she cried, losing the
power to speak mind-to-mind. "We need water here!" The
spindle faltered. The threads that connected them began to fade in Sandry's
magical vision. The shakkan started to draw away from Briar - he clung to it with
all his strength. Tris broke the others' grip on her hands, scrabbling for the
water she sensed just outside her reach. Strength
roared into the spindle and out along the roots, wires, and suraku. Power that
everyone could see flowed into the thread that Sandry had made, turning it from
thin cord into heavy rope. The new magic cupped the hollow, drawing in around
it as a fisherman's net closed around his catch. White fire, waterlike,
streamed over the burning coal and doused it. The
earth still grumbled, but now it was the sound of rocks being crushed into each
other. The hollow was moving through the ground. Little Bear whimpered and
crawled into Daja's lap. "Sandry?"
asked Briar. "We're
all right." she whispered. "I just don't know -" They
stopped moving. Daja's
suraku evaporated. Dim voices reached their ears. Through a chink in the rock,
Tris saw a patch of light grey. The new magic vanished; the spindle fell on its
side with a clatter. Slowly, nervously, Briar and Daja let go of Sandry. "No,
idiot! You'll kill the roots!" A sharp, familiar voice penetrated the
hollow. "Let me!" "Then
get it done, woman!" "Rosethorn?"
whispered Briar, voice cracking. Root by root, he felt his plants draw away
from the hollow under his teacher's gentle touch. Frostpine,
thought Daja, and sighed. "Safe?"
whispered Sandry, lips trembling. "We're safe?" They
couldn't see it, but they felt it. Power entered their hollow, weaving to form
a net under the coal. With a spattering of loose dirt, the roof of their hollow
began to rise. "Carefully,"
Tris heard Moonstream order. "We don't want accidents at this point." Daja
leaned against the wall and closed her eyes. Tears of exhaustion and relief
trickled down her cheeks. Blinking,
the children shaded their eyes against the flickering torchlight behind the
ring of faces that looked down at them. They were in the heartfire chamber of
the Hub. Moonstream was there, hands tucked into her wide sleeves. So too were
Niko, Lark, Rosethorn, and Frostpine. The children knew few of the other
initiates who had helped bring them from the earth, except for one. "Dedicate
Gorse!" croaked Briar. "Have you got anything to eat?" None
of the four made an easy recovery from the earthquake. In addition to the same
weakness that had kept Tris in bed after her experiment with tides, they were
bruised from head to toe. Sandry's hands were crossed by red welts, as if she
had tried to spin a hot wire. At
first they slept an entire day in one of the temple's infirmaries. Waking
briefly, they swallowed clear soup, then slept. It was night when they woke for
the second time. The healers gave them fruit juices and herbal teas, making
them drink every drop before allowing them to sleep again. Tris
woke around dawn. Niko helped her into a chair, while Lark placed her
spectacles on her nose. By the time she had eaten a bowl of thin gruel, Briar,
Sandry, and Daja were awake. Even Briar didn't object to the gruel. It tasted
wonderful. None of them left as much as a spoonful for Little Bear, whose ivory
curls had been washed and combed while they slept. "We
took damage," Lark explained, once all four had eaten. "It would be a
miracle if we hadn't. Most of our people are in Summersea, though - that's
where it hit hardest. Rosethorn and Frostpine are bringing survivors out of the
ruins still, and it's been three days." "Someone
tried to stop the quake in Ragat, didn't they?" Tris's voice was little
more than a croak. "No,
no, they didn't try to stop it," Niko protested, his voice very dry.
"They knew it was folly to stop a quake. Honored Huath and the Wave Circle
mages wanted to trap it. They thought they could store it, as you might store
power in a crystal, or a shakkan, for use later." Little
Bear yapped, sensing Briar's sudden anger. Sandry
blinked several times. "I could have sworn you just said they wanted to
trap an earthquake." "It
gets better," Lark said, brushing the tangles from Sandry's hair. "As
it bounced around the crystals they used to trap it, the quake got stronger.
Finally it broke out of the holding spells and went in every direction." "Is
this Huath going to get in trouble?" Sandry wanted to know, eyes blazing.
"If the temples don't do something-" "Huath
is dead," Niko told her. "Him, and all of Wave Circle Temple." Tris
and Sandry made the gods-circle on their chest. Daja, about to spit on the
floor with contempt, saw Lark watching and changed her mind. Briar thought,
Better that Huath than us. Yes,
chorused the girls, without realizing they'd all spoken magically. They
felt well enough to visit the privy, though afterward all of them felt like a
fresh nap. "Is this going to happen every time we use big magic?"
Briar demanded, collapsing onto his cot. Niko
smiled. "The better you get, the less tiring any exercise of magic will
be. I should mention, though, that it will be a long time before you can
recover easily from the sort of magic you worked down there. I wouldn't have
thought it possible with beginners. "Sandry
spun us, to make us stronger," Daja explained. Niko
shook his head. "When you feel better, we must sit down and get your story
in full. You've already given a number of people much food for thought." "My
favorite activity," grumbled Tris, pulling her blankets over her
shoulders. "We'll
have you home soon," Lark told the four. "At least you can look at
walls you know." She kissed each of them on the forehead and left with
Niko. We
did do pretty good for ourselves, didn't we? Briar flopped back onto his
pillow. And
if we're very, very lucky, we won't do so well for ourselves again, Daja
retorted. They
were released the next day and given a cart ride to Discipline. They made it
through the front door, but only barely. Tris and Daja were grateful to see
that cots had been set up for them in the main room. Dosed with Rosethorn's
herbs, breathing summer garden smells wafting through every door and window,
the four felt much better. Within a day or so they began to straighten up the
cottage. It had received a shaking, and while nearly everything was in one
piece, few of the pieces were where they were supposed to be. The
moment that she could manage it, Daja climbed the stairs to her room. As she
had thought, her altar had fallen over, scattering incense and images across
the floor. Her box stood at the foot of her bed, looking as it always had. The
first thing the Trader did was tend the suraku, polishing its metal and oiling
the leather until it gleamed. "It
saved me twice," she explained to her gods and ancestors as she set up her
altar again. "I had to repay the debt." If they were displeased that
she had tended it before them, they showed no sign of it. She didn't think they
would be. Sandry's
first act, once home, was to put her green drop spindle on a shelf. Beside it
she placed the thread with four lumps in it. It had somehow woven its loose
ends together as she had spun it underground, and now it formed a ring. There
was no way even to tell where the loose ends had met: the circle was complete,
the four lumps equally spaced. Once
she was able to walk without feeling she would melt over the floor, she
straightened Lark's workroom. Lark herself was at the loomhouses, to help mend
the damage there. Cleaning up was pleasant work for Sandry, particularly since
she was now able to call any unruly wool, silk, flax, or cotton to order if it
tried to misbehave. Briar
sought out his shakkan as soon as he returned to the cottage. It had taken no
harm from the quake; the shallow dish was uncracked, the earth inside just as
he'd left it. Putting his hands on the thick trunk to thank the tree, he now
felt the power that had been hidden to him before, sunk deep into each fiber. It
also had buds at the end of each twig. "None of that," he warned,
starting to pinch them off. "Your helping me doesn't mean I'll let you
grow any which way." He
felt something like a tree-sigh under his hands. The shakkan thought, perhaps
one new bud? "Oh,
all right," Briar said. "Which do you want to keep?" The
tree seen to, a few more meals and another night's sleep under his belt, Briar
decided to have a look in Rosethorn's shop. She was still in Summersea, where
her knowledge of medicines was desperately needed. Dismayed
by the mess in her workroom, Briar sorted through the packets and bottles
strewn over the worktables and floor and rescued the potted plants. Gathering
up some labeled bottles, he went looking for Tris. He found her on the back
stoop, bent over something in her lap. Power rose like a ghost around her; he
felt it as he'd felt the magic in the balm Rosethorn had smeared on the
children's bruises. "What are you doing?" Tris
squeaked in alarm and hid the thing in her lap. "Nothing." "Come
on, I could feel it. What have you got?" "I
said-" He
sat beside her. "I won't go till you tell." He put the bottles he'd
been carrying by the door. Little Bear, who was exploring the garden, came to
sit with them, scratching one of his own healing scrapes. "It's
nothing-" "Don't
lie to me, four-eyes. You're the worst liar in this house." "I'm
not lying, exactly." She sighed windily. "I'm just trying something,
is all." Looking at the bottles, she said, "Do you want me to teach
you how to read?" Although
he wanted to ask just that, he bristled. "Who says I don't know how?" The
look she gave him was one of amused scorn. "Do you think I didn't notice
you wait till you see what chores everyone else has before you start yours? I
was going to offer." "I
wouldn't mind learning," he admitted. "I'll teach you how to fight,
then." She
grinned. "I'd like that!" "It's
a bargain. Now, tell me what you're up to." Turning red, she held out a
round blob of smoke-grey crystal, filled with cracks and copper threads.
"I thought I could put light in it. Frostpine says crystals are good for
that, and they last for years. I'm weak as a kitten, though." "For
Sandry?" he asked quietly. Tris
nodded. "Lemme
see if I can help. Come on," he argued when she hesitated. "It's a
good idea. Let's try. Breathe in-" Together
they inhaled, held the breath, let it out, clearing their minds as they
exhaled. It was easier for both to do now. Once they were settled, Briar cupped
the girl's hands in his. They concentrated on the crystal. "What
are you doing?" Occupied
as they were, neither Briar nor Tris knew that Daja had come in search of them.
They jumped and pulled apart. "Nothing," they both said. Daja
sat cross-legged beside them. "Nonsense. I felt the magic clear
upstairs." "We
just want our strength back, so we're meditating," Briar told her. Scornfully,
Daja held out her palm. Tris sighed, and handed the crystal over. Some of the
breaks and threads now sparkled. "For
Sandry," Briar explained. "So
she'll always have a light," added Tris. "You'd
better let me help," Daja said. "Where did you find this,
anyway?" "It
fell out of the coal when they rescued us," Tris said. "I just picked
it up." Daja
put the stone in her cupped palms. Briar cradled her hands with his; Tris
covered them. Three sets of lungs began a long, steady breath. Sandry
woke when Lark went out for the Earth temple's midnight rites. About to go back
to sleep, she saw a light under her closed door. Little Bear, curled up on her
bed, jumped down and nudged the door open. In came Daja, Briar, and Tris, all
in their nightshirts. Daja offered her their unflickering light: stronger than
Sandry's bedside lamp, it shone from the small, round crystal that she carried. "So
you never have to worry about the dark again," explained Tris. Briar
tossed her a small, leather pouch. "See, if you put it in there, it
doesn't show, and you can hang it around your neck." Sandry,
voiceless, took the crystal, holding it up before her eyes. "Crystals
can be spelled and hold power for a long time," Tris explained. "We
figure-" "We
hope," Daja corrected. "We
hope that by the time the power leaves the crystal, you won't be afraid of the
dark anymore," Briar explained. Sandry's
eyes filled and spilled over. "Thank you," she said. "I couldn't
ask for better friends." "Don't
get all sloppy on us," retorted Briar. "Girls!" Little
Bear barked sharply. They had paid enough attention to their light and to
Sandry: now they could pet him. Obedient to his orders, Daja scratched his
ears, and Tris his rump. Circle of Magic Book One - Sandry's Book By Tamora Pierce In
the Palace of Black Swans, Zakdin, capital of Hatar: Blue eyes wide, Lady
Sandrilene fa Toren watched her near-empty oil lamp. Her small mouth quivered
as the flame at the end of the wick danced and shrank, throwing grim shadows on
the barrels of food and water that shared her prison. When that flame was gone,
she would be without light in this windowless storeroom. "I'll
go crazy," she said flatly. "When they come to rescue me, I'll be
raving mad." She refused to admit that, with this room locked from the
outside and hidden by magic, a rescue was hopeless. "I'll
draw the mob away from here, far away," Pirisi had whispered through the
keyhole, speaking in her native Tradertalk. "You'll be safe until the
smallpox has run its course. Then I'll return for you." But her nurse had
never returned. Right outside the door, the mob had caught and killed her
because she was a hated Trader. With Pirisi dead, no one would even know where
Sandry had spent her last days. Her
light wobbled and shrank. "If
only I could catch it in something!" she cried. "Like Trader-wizards
catch the winds in their nets" "A
net is string," she interrupted herself. "And string is thread." She
had thread in the workbasket she had grabbed when Pirisi dragged her from her
room. The basket's contents had kept her from giving up completely before this,
as she embroidered until her eyes refused to focus. She had thread aplenty, in
coils and in her work. "I'm
no mage," she argued, resting her head on one hand. "I'm just a girl;
a noble girl, worse yet. Like that maid said, 'Good f'r naught but to be waited
on and to marry.' Good-for-naught, that's me." Tears
filled her eyes, making the lamp flame quiver even more. "Crying
won't help!" she snapped. "I have to do something! Something besides
weep and talk to myself!" She dragged her workbasket over. Fumbling, she
yanked out three coils of silk, one green, one pale grey, one bright red.
Swiftly, she arranged them: one in her lap, one to her left, one to her right. The
light was down to a blue core and its wavering orange skirt. Gathering
the ends of the threads in her left hand, she pulled them together in a knot,
tying it as snugly as she could. Finding long dressmaker's pins in her basket,
she pinned the knot to a barrel to anchor it. Her fingers shook; sweat crawled
down her face. She didn't want to think of what would happen if this didn't
work. Worse,
there was no reason for it to work. Pirisi, the Trader and servant, had magic.
Lady Sandrilene fa Toren was good only to be waited on and to marry. "Nothing
to lose," she said, and took a deep breath. "Nothing at all."
Aboard the Trader ships their mimanders mage called to the winds as if they
were friends who could be invited to stay. "Come on," she told the
dying flame. "Come here, won't you? You'll last in these threads longer
than you will in that lamp." That
lamp guttered. The flame was gobbling the few drops of oil that remained in its
bowl. The
girl started her braid. The green thread wrapped around her fingers like a
strangling vine. The grey slithered to the floor like a snake. The red tangled
with itself. "Uvumi
patience. It is everything," Pirisi had often told Sandry. "Without
patience magic would be undiscovered; in rushing everything, we would never
hear its whisper inside." "Uvumi,"
Sandry whispered in Tradertalk. She straightened the threads, one on each side,
one in her lap. Closing her eyes, she found that she was much calmer when she
couldn't see her work or the lamp. She didn't really need to see, to do
something as easy as a braid. In her mind, her threads gleamed brightly. They
called specks of light from all around her and tangled them in their strands. The
flickering lamp went out; she opened her eyes. The wick was dead and black.
Through and around her braid, light shone steadily, filling the room with a
soft, pearly glow. "Did
I know I could do that?" she whispered. The
braid-light wavered. "All
right," she said, gathering the threads once more. "But I have to
sleep, you know." She wiped her eyes on her sleeve. With a whispered
"uvumi," Sandrilene fa Toren went back to work. In
the southeastern Pebbled Sea: When she sat up and looked at herself, Daja
thought she was a ghost. Her skin was all sparkly white. Had an enemy mimander
turned her from a brown Trader into a white one? Why on earth would anyone do
such a thing? She
ran her swollen tongue over cracked lips, tasted salt, and grimaced at her own
foolishness. This was no mimander's doing. It was what happened when a
sea-soaked girl went to sleep and didn't wake until the sun was high overhead.
She brushed herself off, salt flakes dropping onto her makeshift raft. White
grains got into her many cuts and scrapes, where they burned like fire. Her
family ship was gone, sunk in a storm that their mimander could not stop or get
rid of. The Trader god, Koma, known for peculiar acts, had chosen Daja to be
the only one left alive, floating on a square wooden hatch cover. All
around her lay a spreading pool of wreckage. She saw tangles of rope and
lumber, shattered crates, smears of color that were precious dyes from the
cargo. Bodies also drifted there, the silent remains of her family. Daja's lips
trembled. How long would it be until she joined them? Should she jump into the
water now and end it? Drowning was quicker than starvation. Something
thumped nearby: an open leather chest slammed against a mast. Again it thumped
against the wood as water swelled, then flattened beneath it. She could just
glimpse its contents, some bundles and dark glass bottles. It was what Traders
called a suraku - a survival box. They were kept everywhere on the ships. She
had to get it, and she prayed that its contents weren't soaked or ruined. Daja
reached out. The box was beyond her grasp. She looked around for a long piece
of wood to grab it - with no luck. Water surged in another slow roll, and her
raft moved away from the wreckage. The box stayed behind. "No!"
she cried. "No!" She strained to grab that precious thing, though
yards now lay between her and it. "Come here! Come on, I-I order
you!" She half-laughed, half-cried to hear such foolishness. "Come
on," she whispered, as she had when she coaxed the ship's dogs to come to
their food bowls. She was not very old, after all - she did not want to die.
Tears rolling down her cheeks, she reached out and twitched her fingers as if
she were beckoning to her pets. Later
she would wonder if she had just imagined it, being crazy with the sun and
terrified of death. Now she stared, jaw dropping, as the box pulled away from
the mast and floated toward her. It stopped twice along the way. Both times she
wiggled her fingers, afraid to move anything else. Both times the box came
forward, until it bumped her hand. Very,
very carefully, she drew her prize onto the hatch cover. It was indeed a
suraku, lined with copper to keep the damp out and life in. The bundles were
oiled cloth, to keep their contents dry. The corks in the bottles had wax
seals. Gently she felt through everything and grabbed a bottle. It took nearly
all her strength to wriggle the cork out. When it popped free, liquid sprayed
onto her face. Fresh water! Greedily, she drank most of that bottle before she
came to her senses. If she guzzled it all now, there would be less for
tomorrow. She had to save it. She fumbled to put the cork back in. Inspecting
the other bottles, she saw they also held water. "Thank
you, Trader Koma," she whispered to the god of deals and rewards. In
the bundles she found cheese, bread, apples. She ate carefully, in tiny bites,
as her lips cracked open and bled. All thought of the future had vanished: for
right now, she was gloriously alive. The
suraku lasted for three days, and might have kept her for two more if she ate
less than ever. In all that time, she saw no sign of ships. It was still early
in the trading season - captains more cautious than her mother were still in
port. Knowing
her food was nearly gone, she tried to strike a deal with Koma and his wife,
Bookkeeper Oti. "I don't look like much now," she told them, her
voice only a thin croak, "but I'm a better deal than you think! I'm
strong, I know most seaman's knots - except maybe the pinned sheepshank, but
I'll work on that." She bit her lip. She didn't dare cry - it would mean
losing water, with none to replace it. Far
away, so far that it didn't seem real, she heard the crack of canvas. Was it a
dream? Slowly, she turned her head. She was in the trench of a swell - all she
could see were the peaks of water on either side. Her
nostrils flared. The wind blew as the trench she was in rose and flattened. New
smells drifted into her nose. Breathing deep, she recognised the dull odor of
brass riding on the back of the deep, rusty tang of iron. Metal
meant people, didn't it? Metal - except for the bands on her raft, and in the
box at her side - went straight to the
bottom without a ship to hold it up. "Ahoy!"
A man's voice sounded over the water. "Ahoy! Are you alive?" "Yes!"
Daja cried. She kept a hand on her beautiful suraku. The other she stretched as
high as she dared and waved carefully. If she fell in now, she was far too weak
to swim. She
lost track of time. It seemed like forever until she heard the splash of oars
and saw a longboat come alongside. In its bow sat a lean white man. His large,
dark eyes were set deep under thick brows and a heavy fringe of black lashes.
He wore long, silver-and-black hair tied back. A Trader to the bone, she noted
that his yellow shirt and grey breeches were linen and well made, not a
sailor's usual cheap wool. "Hello
there," he said, as casually as if they'd met at the marketplace. "My
name is Niko - Niklaren - Goldeye. I've
been looking for you. I'm sorry not to have found you sooner." As sailors
guided the boat closer, he reached for Daja and pulled her into the boat.
Someone held a flask of water to her lips. "Wait!"
she cried, voice rasping, as she fought to sit up. "My - my box!
There!" She pointed. "Please -
save it!" The sailors looked at Niko, who nodded. Only when they
had brought the chest into the boat and stowed it next to her did she relax and
drink their water. In
Hajra, port city of Sotat: The first time the Hajran Street Guard caught Roach
with a hand on someone else's purse, they tattooed an X on the web of skin
between his right thumb and forefinger, then tossed him into a big holding cell
overnight. Nursing his sore hand, Roach went straight to the far edge of the
chamber, where a watery beam of sunshine reached down from an opening in the
wall. Patches of cushiony moss grew there. Sitting on the floor, Roach found
that one of them made a fine pillow. Months
later, a shopkeeper grabbed Roach as the boy helped himself to a few scarves.
The Hajran Street Guard took him, tattooed an X on the web of his left hand,
and tossed him into the same holding cell. The moss had grown to cover most of
a corner. It made a soft couch where he could sleep and wait to be released in
the morning. Roach's
current visit was his third: the guard had nabbed his entire gang of street
rats in a jeweler's shop. Most of them already had two X tattoos, which meant
they got no third release from justice. All of them were thrown into the great
holding cell. His moss now covered the entire corner and a good amount of floor
as well. It was the most comfortable bed that he'd ever had, with room left
over for the rest of his gang-mates to use it for a pillow. As
others scrambled for a share of the slop the guard called supper, Roach
whispered to his moss. "I won't be back," he explained. "Third
time's cursed. I'll get the mines, or galleys, or shipyards. 'Less I break out,
it's for life." He smiled faintly. Life was a short thing now. No one
lived more than two years in those places, and escapes were rare. For
all that, he slept well. When he woke, it was Judging Day in Hajra. "Weevil,"
brayed a guard at the door. Roach's gang-mates sat up. "Dancer. Alleycat.
Viper. Slug." Roach
hissed angrily. It was Slug that got them all in this fix, watching them steal
instead of looking out for street guards. "Cheater. Turtle. Roach." Roach
hesitated. Should he make them come get him? A
guard cracked a whip, looking at him. Roach decided to avoid the beating he'd
get if the man had to drag him. With two X's on his hands, he'd receive plenty
of beatings in the future as it was. "Thank you," he told the moss,
and joined the rest of his gang. They
were quick-marched past other cells, then up a long flight of stairs. On the
level floors, the guard began to trot, urging the captives along with their
whips. Roach was gasping when they were driven into a huge, echoing chamber. A
woman in the grey robes of a magistrate sat behind a long table. People in
street clothes stood in back of her. Clerks sat on each end of the table,
scribbling as guards and civilians testified against criminals. Roach ignored
the testimony that concerned his gang. These grand folk had already judged him,
so why listen to their cackle? When
the testimony was done, a clerk called out, "Weevil." The gang leader
was shoved in front of the judge. "Hands,"
he ordered. The guards slammed Weevil's hands down on the table, holding them
so the X shaped tattoos were visible. Like Roach, Weevil had two of them. Mines,"
the judge said. A guard shoved Weevil into a wooden holding pen at the rear of
the chamber. Roach shut out the rest as the law officers worked
their way through the gang. Instead he thought of those plants in the cell, how
peacefully green the moss showed when even a tiny bit of sun touched it. Give
him a green like that from a living plant over the light that danced in
emeralds. That was hard color; the moss-glow was soft. The plant didn't seem to
need much earth to grow in, though it liked water. He'd given it part of his
water ration when no one was looking. He didn't mind being good to growing
things, but he did object when others made fun of him for doing it. Twin
pairs of rough hands picked him up, then dropped him in front of the
magistrate's table, jarring his ankles. He growled and fought as the guards
dragged his hands out in front of him. He knew it was useless, but he didn't
care - they'd remember him, at least! The
judge didn't look at his face, only his hands. "Docks," she said, and
yawned. They
were dragging Roach to a separate pen from the one that held Weevil and Viper
when a light male voice said, "A moment." It
was not a request, but a command. The guards looked back. Roach did not. "May
I see the boy again?" the man inquired. "Bring
him." The judge sounded bored. Roach
was hauled back to stand in front of a civilian. This was no lawyer or soldier.
His long, loose over-robe was a deep blue, dyed cloth that cost a silver penny
the yard on Draper's Lane. It was worn open over loose grey breeches, a pale
grey shirt, and good boots. He carried only a dagger; it hung next to the purse
on his belt. This
was a Money-Bag, then, or an officer. Somebody big, for certain. Somebody who
wore power like a cloak. The
Bag whispered to the judge, who made a face. He held something before her eyes,
a letter with a beribboned seal on it. The judge glared at Roach, but nodded,
and the Bag stepped away from her. "Their Majesties are inclined to mercy,
as you are but a youth." The judge rattled it off fast, a speech learned
by heart. "You have a choice - the docks, or exile from Sotat and service
at the-" She faltered. The
Bag bent down to whisper, long, grey-streaked black hair tumbling forward to
hide his face. Roach wondered if he was looking for a cute little servant boy,
and grinned. Men who liked play-toys always regretted meeting him. The
man straightened and looked around until his dark eyes caught and held Roach's
grey-green ones. There was something in that black gaze, something that had
nothing to do with human play-toys. Roach's sense of power held in check grew
threefold when he met those eyes. They warned - and comforted - at the same
time. Roach
looked down. "You
have a choice of the docks, or apprenticeship to the Winding Circle Temple in
Emelan," the judge went on, "until you take formal vows at the
temple, or until its governing council rules that you are fit to enter society.
Temple or docks, boy. Choose." Choose?
There were guards on the docks, nasty, wary fellows. What temple could hang
onto a smart rat like him? Better yet, Emelan was far to the north of Sotat,
fresh territory where no one knew who he was. "Temple," he replied. "Make
out transfer papers," the judge told a clerk. "Master Niklaren"
- this was to the blue-robed man -
"will you take charge of him?" "Of
course." For a
moment Roach's heart raced: he might be able to run before he ever saw Emelan!
Then he met the Bag's eyes and gave up that idea. The man - Master Niklaren? - looked too wise to fall
for any dodge he might pull. "I
can't make out papers for a 'Roach,'" whined the clerk. "Not to a
temple." "This
is a chance, lad." Niklaren's voice was light in tone for a man's.
"You can pick a name, one that's yours alone. You can choose how you will
be seen from now on." Only
as long as I stay, Roach thought. Still, the Bag was right. Roach had never
liked his name, but no one argued with the title the Thief-Lord gave. "Choose,
boy, and hurry up," snapped the judge. "I've other cases besides
yours." I/ The
docks were too close to risk annoying these people. What name would temple folk
like? Plant and animal names, that was it. He imagined robed men and women
smiling at him and giving up the key to the temple gate. Plant
and animal names. A picture flashed into his mind: a green, velvet corner - but
that wouldn't do. He needed a tough name, one that would tell folk he was not
to be trifled with. He studied his hands, trying to think - and noticed scarred
welts across his right palm, a souvenir of a vine that grew on a merchant's
garden wall. "What's
them vines with needles on them? Big, sharp ones, that rip chunks out when you
grab 'em?" The
Bag smiled. "Roses. Briars." He liked the sound of that second one. "Briar,
then." "You
need a last name," the clerk said, rolling his eyes. A
last name? wondered Roach. Whatever for? The
judge tapped the desk impatiently. "Moss,"
he said. No one would think he was moss-soft if he just didn't use it. "Briar
Moss," said the clerk, and filled in the blank space on his paper.
"Master Niko, I'll need your signature." Briar
frowned. "Master" was a word for professors, judges, and wizards. The
temples called women and men "dedicate." Who was this man, anyway? "Cut
him loose," the Bag - Master Niklaren - ordered the guards. "Your
pardon, sir, but you don't know what he's like!" growled one of them.
"He's born and bred to vice-" Niklaren
straightened and caught the man with those black, powerful eyes. "Are
these remarks addressed to me?" Roach
shivered - was the room suddenly colder? The judge drew a circle of protection
on the front of her robe. The guard's face went as white as milk. His partner
cut Roach free. "Briar
won't run - will you, lad?" Niklaren bent to sign the clerk's paper. Briar/Roach
sensed that the Bag was right. Something about this man made escape seem like a
bad idea. I'll
stick till we get to this temple place, he told himself. I can get lost there,
easy. In
the city of Ninver, in Capchen: In the darkness of the temple dormitory, when she was
trying to cry herself to sleep with the least amount of noise, Trisana Chandler
heard voices. It wasn't the first time that she'd done so, but these voices
were different. This time she could identify the speakers. They sounded exactly
like the girls who shared the dormitory with her. "/
heard her very own parents brought her here, and dropped her off, and said they
never wanted to see her again." Tris
was sure about that one: it was the girl in the bed on her right, the one who
had tried to shove ahead of her in the line for the dining hall. Tris had
raised a fuss, and a dedicate had sent the girl to the back of the line. "I
heard they passed her from relative to relative, until there weren't any who
wanted her anymore." Tris
yanked at one of the coppery curls that had jumped out of her nighttime braid.
She was fairly certain about this speaker, too: the girl whose bed was across
the room and two more beds to her left. She had tried to copy Tris's answers to
a mathematics question just that morning. The moment Tris had realised what was
going on, she had covered her slate. She despised people who copied. "Have
you seen her clothes? Those ugly dresses! That black wool's so old it's turning
brown!" "And
they strain at the seams. Fat as she is, you'd think she'd eat more at
table!" She
wasn't completely sure about the last speakers, but did it matter? The voices
seemed to come from every bed in the dormitory, to cut at her like razors. Why
did they do this, the ones she'd never even spoken to? Because it felt good to
be mean with no one to see and blame them? Because it felt good to sneer as the
group did, go after the targets that their leaders pointed out? Her cousins
were the same; they followed those who loved to make fun of the outcast among
them like ducklings chasing their mother. When
her parents had given her to the Dedicate Superior of Stone Circle, she had
thought she'd run out of hurt feelings. It seemed that she hadn't, after all. Tris
clenched her hands in her sheets. Leave me alone, she thought, speechless with
fury and shame. I never did anything to most of you, don't even know most of
you... No
one noticed that the wind had picked up, jerking at the shutters on the
windows, making them clack against their fittings. "I bet her parents tried to sell her to
Traders." "Maybe,
but even Traders wouldn't take her. They wouldn't think she has value!" Everyone
found this hilarious. One
of the shutters hadn't been securely locked. It burst open, letting in a swirl
of cold wind. The girls nearest to it screamed and jumped to close it. A gust
of wind bowled them onto their rumps before it whipped around the room, pulling
covers off beds, scouring belongings off the small shelves. By the time it
roared out of the room, all of the girls but Tris were screaming. Two
dedicates, their habits thrown on over their nightgowns, rushed into the room
carrying lamps. Everywhere they looked, there was a chaos of girls, bedding,
and knickknacks - except at Tris's bed. It was untouched. The girl in it stared
at them with tear-reddened, defiant eyes behind the brass-rimmed spectacles
that she had just finished jamming onto her long nose. The
next morning, after breakfast, they brought her down to the office of Stone
Circle's Dedicate Superior and left her in the waiting room. Beside her they
placed her few bags, completely packed. She had not said a word. There was no
point in it, and by now she knew how stupid it was to try to talk to someone
who was determined to get rid of her. As
she waited, staring fixedly at those battered leather satchels, she realised
that the Honored Dedicate's door was not quite closed. "
- I know that you're already on your way to Winding Circle, and I need you to
take this girl with you. Is that such a hard request to grant, Master
Niko?" "Send
her later in the spring, when the trade caravans leave for Emelan." The
light, crisp, male voice sounded annoyed. "I'm on a very special task
these days. If I have to change my plans suddenly, this child will only get in
my way." "We
can't keep her. Her parents swore that she was tested for magic and found to
have none, but..." The Dedicate Superior's voice trailed off. Briskly she
continued, "I don't know if she's possessed by a spirit, or part
elemental, or carrying a ghost, to be at the center of such uproar, and I don't
care. Winding Circle is far better equipped to handle a case like hers. They
have the learning, and dedicates who are more open-minded with regard to unique
cases. They have the best mages south of your own university. They will know
what to do with her." Hearing
all this, Tris felt sick. Spirit, elemental, or ghost-burdened, was she? And
what kind of fate awaited her? Some people learned to manage such creatures
within themselves; others got rid of them. Far too many ended up homeless and
crazy, wandering the streets, or locked up in an attic or cellar, or even dead.
She swayed, feeling ill - and then clenched her fists. She was sick of it! Sick
of being gotten rid of, sick of being discussed, sick of not being helped! With
a thundering roar, hailstones battered the roof and walls around her, hitting
wood and stone like a multitude of hammers. They shattered the glass panes of
the window in the outer office to spray across the floor like icy diamonds.
Clumsily she knelt to pick up a handful. The
door of the Dedicate Superior's office swung open, revealing a slender man in
his middle fifties. He stood there, hands on hips, black eyes under thick black
brows fixed on Tris. From
the floor she glared at him, hailstones trickling from her fingers. "It's
rude to stare," she snapped, not over her fury. "You
were tested for magic?" he asked, his clipped voice abrupt. Why
did this stranger taunt her? Her family would have put up with her oddities, if
only she'd been proved to have magic, which might be turned to the profit of
House Chandler. "By the most expensive mage in Ninver, if you must know.
And he said I haven't a speck of it." The
stranger turned and looked at the woman in the yellow habit behind him.
"Honored Wrenswing, I've changed my mind. I will be very happy to escort
Trisana to Winding Circle Temple in Emelan." He smiled thinly and reached
a hand to Tris. "I am pleased to meet you, young lady." She
ignored the outstretched hand. Getting up, she shook out her skirts.
"You'll change your mind before long," she retorted. "Everyone
does." In
the storeroom: Carefully Sandry eyed her right-most thread. There was the
knot that she'd tied close to the end. "Time to put in something
new," she told the waiting darkness with a sigh. She was all out of green
now. It had given her good service, glowing with a clearer light than either
the grey or the red. She would miss it. Yards
of braid lay in a coil from which she continued to work. She fixed her mind on
it and on light completely, except for the times that she ate, or slept, or
used the stinking barrel that was her chamber pot. Keeping light in her threads
took all of her attention, leaving her without time or energy for panic. She
groped behind her for her workbasket and froze. Muffled voices cried out on the
other side of the wall. The girl swallowed hard. Had things gotten this bad?
Was she going to start imagining people when they were not there? "This
way, dolts1." a voice cried. "
- don't see anything]" someone, a man, growled in the distance. The
light in her braid paled. "Don't you dare," she ordered in a whisper. She couldn't keep her mind on it. The
glow died. Breathless,
she waited in the dark. If this was a dream, she wished it would stop! "You
won't see anything," a crisp, educated voice snapped. Its owner might have
been in the same room with her - or on the other side of the door. "It was
spelled for concealment." She
clapped her hands over her mouth and started to rock. This is it, she thought.
I've gone mad at last. Something
entered the room, a wash of cool air that wasn't really air, more a feeling of
water than a breeze. Most of it circled over the empty sacks she used for a
bed. A lone thread spun out of that cool mass. Drifting across the room, it
twined around her shoulders. "Now
do you see it?" the educated voice demanded. "I want the
locksmith." "You've
got 'im, Master Niko." That deep voice also sounded very close. Metal
scraped on metal. Air moved. She didn't know that the door was opening until it
bumped her. "Urda
bless me, what a stink!" the deep voice said. "Move
aside, man," the crisp voice ordered. Its owner, a light-colored shadow,
stepped into the room. "My child? My name is Niklaren Goldeye. I've been
looking for you." He raised a lamp that someone had passed to him. The
light struck her eyes, which had been in the dark so long. Pain made her scream
and cover them. She would see almost nothing for quite some time. At
Summersea, in Emelan: Sandry's great-uncle, Duke Vedris IV, the ruler of
Emelan, watched the rain fall outside the library window as first Niko, then
Sandry, told the tale of the last four months, of Sandry's rescue, healing, and
the long trip north. If he had opinions about their tale, they were locked
behind his deep-set brown eyes and heavy features. Stocky, broad-shouldered,
and commanding, the duke preferred simple clothes like those he had on: a white
lawn shirt, brown wool breeches, a brown wool tunic, and calf-high boots. Only
the flash of the gold braid at his tunic collar and hems and the Slgnet ring on
his left forefinger hinted that he might be wealthy. With his shaved head,
hooked nose, and fleshy visage, the duke looked like one of his own
pirate-chasing captains rather than a nobleman whose line had ruled from this
castle for eight hundred years. When
they finished, he turned to look at them. "Master Niko, it was good of you
to bring Sandrilene to me, particularly at this time of year." "The
land roads weren't so bad, your Grace," replied Niko, stirring his tea.
"And certainly I couldn't abandon Sandry at that point." "I
know I should have waited till spring, Uncle," the girl added, "but I
just couldn't. Hatar - it's a giant graveyard now. I couldn't stay an hour
more." She was still pale and thin after her ordeal in the storeroom and
weeks of recovery. Dressed in black from head to toe, she had become a small
ghost. Niko's suggestion, to bring her north to her father's favorite relative,
had been welcome. Vedris
smiled. "I understand, my dear. You don't have to apologise." Sandry
returned the smile with a small, trembling one of her own. The
duke sighed and rubbed his shaved scalp. "You have presented me with a
dilemma, however, if you want to stay," he said regretfully. His voice was
the most elegant thing about him, smooth and velvet-soft, the kind of voice
that others fell silent to hear. "Do you wish to remain? Or do you want to
head north in the spring?" Sandry
shook her head, making her twin braids fly. "I don't want to go to my
Namornese relatives, if you please, Uncle." The
duke sat in the window seat. "After my lady wife died, I let court
functions go. My nobles socialise with one another at their homes. With no
hostess, and my children all grown and married, there is no lady here I would
ask to take you under her wing. You are welcome to stay as long as you desire,
but this castle is a grim place for a young girl." Sandry
looked down at her lap. The picture he painted was not appealing. The thought
of days in these plain stone halls was a lonely one. The idea of packing and
travelling to distant Namorn, at any season of the year, sounded far worse. She
hadn't liked her Namornese kinfolk. "Then
I have the solution," Niko said cheerfully. "I'm surprised you didn't
see it yourself, your grace. Lady Sandrilene can live at Winding Circle Temple.
Your nobles send their own children there. She can learn the things that she
will need to move in society, and she will get an education worth having."
Looking at Sandry, he explained, "Winding Circle is known throughout the
Pebbled Sea as a center of learning and magic." Magic?
Sandry thought wistfully. She had thought the magic in the world died with
Pirisi. "I'd like to see magic again," she whispered. "It
is the obvious solution," Niko told the duke, who looked at him sharply.
"She will be close by, as safe behind those walls as she might be here.
The two of you can visit whenever you like." "Sandrilene?"
asked the duke. She
smiled tiredly. "I don't know, Uncle, but
- surely it's worth a try?" Nidra
Island, off the shore of Sotat: It had taken so little time for her to tell
the Trader Council of the fate of Third Ship Kisubo. Out early to get in a fast
cargo, it sank in a late winter storm. The five judges - two land-Traders, two
sea-Traders, and a mimander, a mage - retired when she finished, to discuss her
fate. In the judging-room, Daja and her rescuer waited for their verdict. Daja
was sick with hope. They might let her live among those of her relatives who
were too old or too young for the hard life at sea, at one of the Traders'
handful of hidden cities. They might give her a new name, send her to a new
family. People had gotten second chances like that - rarely, but it happened. "Prepare
yourself for the worst," advised Niko, his eyes kind. "You know they
regard lone survivors as the worst kind of luck." Daja
shook her head. It wasn't that she didn't believe him. She simply didn't want
to admit that he might be right. The
door opened; the members of the Council filed in. One, a woman, carried the
bulky logbook in which the names of all Trader families, vessels, and companies
were recorded. Placing it on the judges' table, she opened it, leafing through the pages until
she reached the one she sought. Over
his - or her - arms (Daja couldn't tell the sex of the person in those bulky
robes and veils), the mimander carried a staff. Like any Trader's staff, it was
five feet long and made of ebony, a symbol of pride and of a Trader's right to
protect himself. Brass caps on both ends guarded them from wear and tear. The
cap on every other staff in the room bore designs of engravings, bumps, and
inlaid wire. On this staff, the cap was unmarked. Seeing
it, Daja began to shiver. An unmarked staff meant only one thing. "As
in the days when our people first carried fire, weaving, and metal-work to the
non-Traders, the kaqs," said the
chief judge, a man, "so it is now. Daja Kisubo, lone survivor of disaster,
we declare you to be outcast, the worst kind of bad luck, trangshi. As trangshi
you must bear this staff always-" The
mimander held the staff out to Daja. The girl stared at it. What was the design
on her staff that had sunk with her ship? Dancing monkeys, each grasping the
tail of the one before it, with a wire spiral on her cap, to mark her as a
brand-new member of the crew. This cap had no mark; it was polished
mirror-bright. As trangshi, she would never be permitted to add the signs of
her own deeds to it. Numb,
she gripped the wood and took it from the mimander. "Your
name is marked in the books of our people," the chief judge continued.
"You are forbidden to speak, touch, or write to Traders. This is to
protect them from you. If you do not wish others to catch your bad luck, do the
right thing. Stay away from them." The
woman with the logbook inked the tip of her brush and began to write, putting
down Daja's new status for all Traders to know. "You
don't have to do this," Niko protested to the judges. "You have rites
to cleanse her luck, rites to make an orphan new-born to a new family,
blameless of everything that has gone before." The
mimander tucked yellow-gloved hands into wide yellow sleeves. Daja could just
barely see eyes behind the thin saffron veil. "We made this choice after
taking the omens. I placed sacred oil and my own blood on a hot brass dish and
read the signs for her future. Her fate is to be trangshi. There is nothing you
can say to change that, Niklaren Goldeye." "It's
all right," Daja whispered to Niko. "They just want to keep my bad
luck from ruining anyone else. I understand." Her
rescuer glared at the judges and tucked Daja's arm in his. "I'm taking her
to Winding Circle Temple," he told the Council, his dark eyes sparkling
with anger. "They'll appreciate her, with or without Trader luck!" In
Sotat: On their first night outside the walls of Hajra, Niko and Briar
slept on the ground at a Trader camp, the welcome guests of a southbound
caravan. On the second night, they stopped at a wayside inn. Briar was
inspecting the room that Niko had taken for him - and considering a raid on the
kitchen - when Niko called, "Would you come here? I have some shirts I
think will fit you." Unsuspecting,
the boy went into Niko's room, to be brought up short by the sight of a large
metal tub filled with hot water. Next to it was a stool with fresh clothes, a
scrub-sponge, towels, and soap on top. "Hop in," Niko said
pleasantly. "The landlady says you don't sleep in one of her beds until
you've bathed. I have to admit, I would welcome the change myself." Briar
started to back up. "That stuff's unhealthy," he informed Niko.
"Maybe you wouldn't be so bony if you stopped doing this all the
time." Strong
arms grabbed him; a hostler had been standing behind the half-open door. "My
thinness has nothing to do with bathing," Niko retorted. "Do you
undress yourself, or must we do it for you?" In
the end, it took him and three hostlers to give Briar a thorough scrubbing with
hot water and soap. The boy's curses, in five different languages, left Niko
unmoved, though the hostlers were impressed. "I
never thought a person could do all them things," one of them said to
another. "They
can't - leastways, not all at once," replied his friend. Briar
was silent all the way downstairs. Only the sight of the loaded supper table
thawed him, and that just a bit. "Soon as we're out of Sotat, me'n you
part ways," he told Niko. "Even the Street Guard only tortures folk
when they'd done something." "You'll
do as you wish, of course," Niko replied, sitting. "Beef or
chicken?" "Both.
And some of that yellow cheese." "It
just seems a pity," the man said, handing over the cheese plate. From a
pocket in his over-robe, he drew out a handful of wilting plants and put them
on the table. "These fell out of your clothes. This" - he
tapped a leafy stem topped with a small lilac flower - "I believe is
thyme. I don't recognize the others." Though
he pretended not to see the plants he'd stolen over the past two days, Briar
reddened. "What's a pity?" "Magic
Circle Temple has the finest gardens - and gardeners - north of the Pebbled
Sea. People who know more than I about plants from all over the world."
Niko cut some fish for himself, put it in his mouth, and chewed it carefully,
without looking at his companion. When he'd swallowed, he added, "It's
also one of the two great schools of magic north of the Pebbled Sea. I studied
at Lightsbridge, the university for mages, but in some ways I find the mages at
Winding Circle more... open-minded." "Oh,
magic, who cares?" Briar dug into his food, refusing to talk more until it
was in his belly, where no one could take it from him. Plants from all over the
world? What must that be like? "I
believe there is a dedicate at Winding Circle who has been able to grow
vegetables and fruit - even trees -
inside a building," Niko remarked. He wasn't even looking at Briar, but at
the view of the seashore from the inn's window. Briar
just couldn't imagine it. "One
thing that I really feel I must say." Niko put greens on the boy's plate.
"If I'm forced to bribe hostlers at night to help you bathe, that means
less money for food like this as we travel." Briar
glared at him. If Niko saw the dirty look, he chose to ignore it. Instead he
returned to eating his dinner. I'll
stick as far as the border, thought the boy. Get a few more meals like this
under my belt - so I'd better try this
washing. After that, we'll see. Maybe I'll have a look at this Winding Circle
place; maybe I won't. The
Pebbled Sea, off Capchen: Their
first night out, the captain invited Tris and Niko to share the evening meal
with the officers. The captain himself was delayed, which gave Tris a chance to
examine an odd display on the wall near his map-table. It looked to be a
collection of knots tied in thick cords, each hanging from a single nail. She
counted two in green, one in yellow, one in blue, a fifth that was green with a
thin yellow strand in it, and a sixth, green with a blue thread. About to touch
them, she changed her mind. They seemed to shimmer, promising a scare to anyone
rash enough to handle them. "There's
my treasure, little girl." The captain had come in. "A fortune in
winds, that is." Tris
pushed her glasses higher on her nose. "I don't understand." "It's the work of mimanders - Trader mages," he explained.
"For a small fortune they'll take a cord and tie a bit of wind up into it
for you. See, it's green for north, yella for east, red for south, blue for
west, just like they do it in the Living Circle temples. Them's for blowin' us
all the way out of any tight spots. And I got one for northwest, and one for
northeast. Those'll blow me to safe harbor in Emelan, if ever we need it."
He ushered Tris to her chair. "People
can tie up a wind with a knot?" she asked, eyeing him sharply.
"You're telling me a tale." "It's
a tale I paid for in gold," the man replied, forking slices of ham onto
his plate. "Pass Master Niko the bread, there's a good girl." She
ate quietly, paying little attention to the men's talk. The knots occupied her
mind. How could anyone tie up wind in a knotted cord? Was it an easy thing to
learn, or hard? She'd never heard of it before - was it a thing only Traders
knew? As
the first mate filled their cups, she saw that Niko was watching her. Again,
those large, black eyes gave no clue as to what he thought. Why did the man
have to stare so? she wondered. Didn't his mother teach him it was rude? "Why
don't you ask me anything?" she demanded abruptly. "If you've
something on your mind, tell me!" Niko's
eyelids fluttered - was he laughing at
her? "I can't," he told her, tearing a piece from a sheet of
flat-bread. "Any questions I have might limit how you think, and the way
you act on your thoughts. You see, Tris, just now your mind is unformed,
without prejudices. If I present you with the wrong ideas, they might restrict
what's inside you." She
thought about that for a few moments, ignoring the smiles of the ship's
officers. "That makes no sense whatever/' she replied at last. "I'd
like an answer that makes sense, if you please." "Not
yet. We have to get to know each other better." "That's
just his way, youngster," the captain explained, passing a dish of olives
to Tris. She muttered her thanks and took some. "Master Niko, he's as hard
to understand sometimes as any oracle. When the fit's on him, he can talk you
so confused you'll forget which bearing is north." "It's
the university education," Niko told them. "It teaches us to chase
our tails for an hour before breakfast, just to get the exercise." "University?"
Tris inquired, interested in spite of herself. "Some of my cousins are at
universities. Which one did you go to?" After
a moment's hesitation, Niko answered, "Lightsbridge, in Karang." Tris
shoved an olive around her plate. "My cousin Aymery studies there. He's to
be a mage. Maybe you know him? Aymery Chandler?" "I
haven't been there in five years," was the answer. "Chances are that
I don't." He poured fresh pomegranate juice for her, then said,
"Would you like to be a mage yourself?" How
could he keep taunting her this way, suggesting she could have the one thing
she knew that she didn't? "No! I hate mages! They confuse people!"
Jumping up, Tris ran out of the cabin. Alone
on deck, she heard thunder growl in the distance. The storm that had threatened
all day was breaking. Darting over to the rail, she turned up her face just as
a tall wave slapped the ship. She was immediately soaked, and her anger washed
away. Shaking water from her spectacles, she wondered how it was that she felt
queasy in her cabin, but perfectly fine now, with the deck jumping under her
feet. It must be the smell, she decided. The cabin smells like all the cargoes
these people have ever carried, and maybe some extra. Here
she felt wonderful. Nature roared and thrashed around her, making her rages and
tears alike seem meaningless. It was grand to let them go, if only for the time
spent out in the weather. Looking
at the choppy seas before her, she noticed dim shadows cast on the white-capped
water. Where did the light come from? Even the torches wouldn't burn in this.
Turning, she saw nothing at eye level, but something bright drew her attention
up the length of the main mast. There, at the top, dim light balanced on the
wood. It had to be Runog's Fire, the ghostly flame that seamen believed was the
lamp of the water-god, leading Runog to bless good ships or to sink bad ones. Shimmering,
the light reached an arm along the topmost yard, until she could see a glowing
cross high overhead. A globe of fire leaped to another mast, clinging to its
top. Tris laughed gleefully at the wonder before her. As if
it were a living thing drawn to the sound, the light trickled down both masts
in glowing streaks, abandoning the upper reaches of the masts. Once it was
close to the deck, it turned into balls the size of her head and jumped free.
Unthinkingly Tris held out both hands, palms up, and caught the globes. Her
skin prickled. Each hair on her head rose. Her wool shawl gave off sparks. Then
Runog's Fire went out, leaving her to be just plain Tris again, with hair that
frizzed even worse now, standing on end. She pawed at it in vain, trying to
brush it flat before anyone came and saw. A
hand thrust a comb in front of her nose. Turning, she glared at Niko. "I
suppose you were watching." "You
told me yourself that's what I always do," he reminded her. "And in a
sense you are right - I am always
watching - though not for the reasons
that you appear to expect." "Do
you see a monster, like everyone else does?" she demanded, struggling to
yank the comb through her bristling hair. "Am I someone who ought to be
locked away?" Coming
over, he put a hand on her shoulder. "I see a young girl who has been very
badly treated." Try as she might, Tris could hear no pity in his voice. If
she had, she might have struck him. "Anything that Winding Circle has to
offer will be an improvement on what you've had so far." She
thrust the comb into his hands and broke out of his light hold. "I need my
brush," she informed him, and went below. Inside her cabin, she sank down
on the pile of her luggage, trembling. She knew it was stupid to hope that he
was right - her hopes always got
destroyed - but she couldn't help it. Maybe Runog's Fire was a sign that she
was right to hope. At
Winding Circle Temple, in Emelan: Sandry toyed with her fork, bored almost
to tears. She wished that the servers would serve. If they did, the other
well-born maidens at her table would refuse to chatter with full mouths, and
her aching ears would get a rest. It wasn't as if they ever said much that was
of interest; all they spoke of were fashions and marriages. By now, after
nearly eight weeks of their companionship, Sandry was sure that she was
interested in neither. All around her, the dining hall thundered; meals here
were booming chaos punctuated by food. When quiet fell, starting near the door
and spreading out, it came slowly. Ha! "Oh,
no - they let just anyone in here, don't they?" Liesa fa Nadlen whispered
to a friend. Sandry looked in the direction of Liesa's well-bred glare. A
girl stood near the door, cup, platter, and eating utensils clutched to her
chest. In her thigh-length tunic and leggings, both an eye-smarting shade of
red, she could only be a Trader. She was big for a young girl, broad-shouldered
and thick-waisted. Her skin was the color of the new, fashionable drink called
chocolate; she wore her black hair in a number of short braids. Her lips were
locked tight, as if to keep them from trembling. "Hey,
Trader," a boy demanded, "who'd you rob today?" "Whose
baby did you kill to magic a wind for your sails?" called someone else. "Find
a seat," ordered the dedicate who ran the dining hall, her voice sharp.
"No one can serve until you have a place." Everywhere
people spread their legs, or moved apart on benches, or placed books and packs
beside them. They didn't want a despised Trader at their table. Sandry
got to her feet. Liesa's voice cut through her burning anger: "Lady
Sandrilene! What are you doing?" Sandry
ignored the other girl and walked briskly across the room. The Trader was
glaring at everyone, her chin up, the dark skin of her cheeks burning red. Only
when the smaller girl halted before her did she look down. "My
name's Sandry. Please join me at my table." Seeing the other girl blink,
guessing that she hadn't understood, Sandry tucked a hand under the newcomer's
elbow and tugged her in the right direction. For a
moment, she thought that the Trader might refuse - she didn't budge. Then
she relaxed. "All right, kaq,"
she muttered in Tradertalk. "But nobody will thank you for this."
She let Sandry pull her between rows of tables. "If
thanks was what I wanted," Sandry replied in the same language, "I
would be sad indeed. Since I don't want it, I won't miss it." The
black girl stiffened. Finally she said, "Your accent is terrible." Sandry beamed up at her. "Yes - I
know." "We
don't want her with us," protested Liesa when they reached the nobles'
table. Sandry
looked down her button nose at the other girl. "She is my guest," she
said flatly. "She - what's your name?" she asked in
Tradertalk. Daja
nearly refused. When she saw anger on the faces of the other girls, she grinned
instead, white teeth flashing against dark skin. "Daja Kisubo." "Lady
Daja is my guest," Sandry told Liesa. A
girl nearby muttered, "If that's a lady, I'm a cat." Reaching
out, Sandry lifted the pitcher of milk from the table. Cradling it in both
hands, she walked over to the mutterer. "I am Sandrilene fa Toren,
daughter of Count Mattin fer Toren and his countess, Amiliane fa Landreg. I am
the great-niece of his grace, Duke Vedris of this realm of Emelan, and cousin
of her Imperial Highness, Empress Berenene of the Namorn Empire. You are
Esmelle ei Pragin, daughter of Baron Witten en Pragin and his lady Colledia of
House Wheelwright - a merchant house. If I tell you my friend is a lady, then
you" - carefully she poured milk
into Esmelle's plate - "you had best start lapping, kitty." She set
the pitcher down and returned to her chair. Daja
was still on her feet. "You did no one any good with that," she said
in Tradertalk. "Not me, not you, not even them." "I
don't care." Sandry spoke in Common, so that everyone understood. "My
papa said that nobility has no right to be rude. We are supposed to know
better." She plumped her bottom onto her chair and looked at Daja.
"Are you going to sit?" she asked. "Big as you are, you look
like you can't afford to skip meals." For
the first time since the sinking of Third Ship Kisubo, Daja smiled. Gingerly,
she sat. "I hope other nobles aren't like you." She had a lilt in her
speech when she spoke in Common. "I don't think I could stand the
excitement." Novices
began to carry bowls and platters to the tables. Any talk about what had just
taken place was drowned out in the rattle of wood and metal. "Trisana,
listen to me - I have your best interests at heart." The blue-robed
dedicate stood over her, blocking the light. "These odd ways of yours make
you no friends with the other girls. They're outside enjoying this splendid
weather. You should be, too. If you are to make anything of yourself, you need
friendships with girls who will help you to meet the right kind of
people." Does
she ever shut up? wondered the redhead as she turned a page in her book. "Are
you listening?" Dedicate Staghorn took the girl by the arm and pulled her
up until she was sitting instead of lying on her cot. "Stop slouching. Put
that book down." Tris
attempted to yank out of the woman's hold, without success. She looked up into
Staghorn's face with eyes that glinted like grey ice behind her spectacles.
"Let go," she said quietly. "This
is for your benefit," the dedicate told her. "Whatever caused your
parents to give you to the Living Circle temples-" They
didn't want me, so shut up, Tris thought miserably, pale skin crimson with
humiliation. Shut up shut up shut up - Across
the room, shutters banged as they closed, then flapped open. Staghorn
jumped and released the girl's arm. "Now listen. You have been in this
dormitory for six weeks and you act as if you are royalty - which you are not." Staghorn jerked
as a door slammed. "You need to be nicer to people." Tris
couldn't answer. Her head was starting to ache, and her stomach lurched
unpleasantly. Pressure built in her ears until she thought they might burst.
The room pitched before her eyes. This was very different from just being
angry. "You wanted me to go out?" she gasped, standing up. "I'm
going." Running to the door, she yanked it open. "You might want to
come, too!" The
air popped. Staghorn lurched. "If you've made me ill-" A
pitcher marched off a bedside table and shattered on the floor. The
metal-and-enamel image of Yalina, goddess of water, dropped from the shelf on
which it sat. In the corner, a freestanding closet fell over. Staghorn
ran for the door that Tris still held for her. "Quake!" screamed the
dedicate. "It's a quake!" "She
noticed," muttered Tris, following her outside. The
ground stilled almost immediately, but Winding Circle's residents stayed
outside for a while, in case there were more shakes. Many were fearful: it was
the first good-sized tremor in over a year. Was it a warning of a larger quake
to come? Tris
yawned. Her sickness gone with the shaking ground, she thought the others' fear
was silly. Except for broken crockery and the ruined pine wardrobe, there was
little damage - not enough for the fuss that was being made of it, in her
opinion. She was also sure there wouldn't be a bigger shake that day, though
she couldn't have said how she knew. Looking
around, she saw that Staghorn was huddled with the other two dedicates who
supervised the main girls' dormitory, talking rapidly and watching Tris.
Straining her ears, the redhead heard, "knew it was coming." That
was enough. She'd heard people say such things about her dozens of times
before. Next would come, "We/I don't want her living here." Book in
hand, Tris walked toward the rear of the garden. Out of sight of the dedicates,
she climbed over the short fence and escaped to Winding Circle's biggest
library. In
the girls' main dormitory, two weeks after her first meal with Sandry, Daja
decided to take a late evening walk before the dedicates called everyone inside
for the night. She walked a great deal these days, feeling trapped inside
Winding Circle's twelve-foot-thick walls. She wished she were aboard a sturdy
little ship bound southwest, through the Long Strait and the Bight of Fire,
into the vast stretch of the Endless Ocean. In recent years word had come of
islands in the Endless, filled with strange animals and copper-skinned natives.
She would like to see them. She
did not like to see her staff, leaning against the wall between bed and
nightstand. Its brass cap gleamed like gold, throwing back her distorted
reflection. She was sick of it and of everything it represented. Leaving
it there, she went outside. The sun was below the walls that circled the temple
community, leaving shadows to gather inside. She took her bearings. There was
the tower the locals called the Hub, dead center in Winding Circle, pointing to
a clear sky. Daja
set out, picking her way through the multitude of small gardens that were
fitted between every building inside the walls. Though she was trying to think
of other things, she couldn't make herself forget that Winding Circle's
smithies were just a short walk away. For a moment, she thought she felt the
heat of forge fires on her skin and smelled the tang of iron and brass. It
had always been an embarrassment to her family, her interest in metalwork. To
be interested in it still, while they slept under the waves, seemed disloyal. She
was trying so hard not to think of the smithies that she didn't know she had
company until a hoarse voice growled, "Grab the stinking Trader!" Daja
spun, paying attention now, but too late. Rough arms grabbed her and dragged
her between a gardener's shed and one of the laundries. More hands tried to
cover her mouth. She yanked her head away and kicked out with her feet. She hit
something hard, and a voice - a boy's, she thought - yelped. "Kaq!1'
she snarled, furious as much with herself as with them. How could she have been
so careless?! "Too afraid
for a real fight-" "Shut her up!" someone urged, a girl. She
was another resident of the dormitory where Daja slept. "If they
hear-" "Nobody
wants you here, Trader!" panted the one who had grabbed her from behind.
Daja flailed, trying to yank herself free. "You stink up our air-" She
kicked something else, something soft. Somebody began to vomit. Light
flared, brighter than even sunlight in these shadows: Niko stood in the opening
between the buildings and the road, his upraised hand glowing. He had a
companion - the assured, worldly woman
who was the Dedicate Superior in charge of Winding Circle, Moonstream. Daja's
attackers - three girls and two boys - ran. Daja herself stumbled and fell when
the boy who had been hanging on to her let go. Hands
as dark as her own helped her to her feet. Daja found herself looking into
Moonstream's wise brown eyes. "Are you hurt?" the older woman asked.
Her voice was clear, low, and kind. "Just
my pride," Daja muttered. "I was stupid, and kaqs got me." "I'd
hoped our boarders were more open-minded about Traders. I'm disappointed that I
was so wrong." Now that she was certain Daja was uninjured, Moonstream's
voice was dry and emotionless. She tucked her hands into her sleeves and looked
up at Niko. "Perhaps the girls' dormitory isn't the best place for Daja.
I'd like her to feel she's safe where she lives." "Discipline,
then?" Niko suggested. "No, it's not punishment," he hastened to
assure Daja. "It's the name of a much smaller cottage, near the Earth
temple." "You'll
move there first thing tomorrow," Moonstream said. She laid a cool, dry
palm against Daja's cheek. The girl smelled a hint of cinnamon on the dedicated
skin. "Do you think you'll be bothered tonight?" Daja
shook her head. Trouble at night came only as talk. The dedicates who looked
after the girls checked the beds too often for any blows to be struck. "Discipline
will suit you better, Daja." Niko put an arm around her shoulders.
"You'll have your own room, for one. Privacy can be a blessing in
itself." I'm
condemned to spend the rest of my life among kaqs, the girl thought sadly,
returning to the dormitory. There aren't any blessings left for me. As
she opened the outer door, she heard Moonstream say, "Now - I want to find the ones who did
this." The
only problem with lairing under his bed, as Briar discovered on his third night
in the boys' dormitory, was that there were no really secure exits. Back home,
no one could have sneaked up on him as the other boys did now, blocking him on
two sides of the bed as they dragged him out through the third. In Sotat, he
would have been down a tunnel and into the mazes of the sewers before they'd
blocked his main entrance. He'd
been so busy examining the plants he'd stolen that day that he hadn't heard
them come up. I'm gonna deserve my ouches, he thought, grey-green eyes giving
no sign of his feelings. Letting a bunch of dung-footed gawps nab me! Two
of them lifted him, gripping him by the arms. The fatty loudmouth from three
beds down stood in front of him, hand on one hip. He shoved the first finger of
the other hand into Briar's face. "You stole my cloak-pin,
gallows-bait!" he cried. "I want it back!" Briar
knew the pin that was meant; the boy had showed it to everyone the day before.
"Me?" demanded the street
rat, horrified. "Nick that piece of flash? There's no pump worth his Bags
as would pay more'n a few copper pennies for it!" "Liar!"
cried his accuser. "It cost me two silver crescents!" Briar
lifted his eyebrows. "Silver-gilt paint, tin, and a glass pearl? Then you
was nicked, and nicked proper." Two
of the other boys opended the small clothes chest at the foot of the bed,
spilling its contents on the floor. Someone else dragged everything out of
Briar's den and scrabbled through the green bits that Briar had just been examining.
"Look at this!" he said, laughing. "Did someone tell you dead
plants are valuable, street scum?" "Here's
wickedness." One of the pair searching his clothes chest held up two of
the knives that Briar had picked up on his journey to Winding Circle. "Planning
to murder us in our sleep and rob us all?" The leader's finger stabbed
forward, poking Briar rudely in the nose. Quick
as a flash, Briar lunged forward and bit down on the accusing finger. His
victim screamed as he hung on. The pair holding him twisted his arms up behind
his back. Briar got rid of one, kicking his knee till the boy collapsed.
Releasing the leader's finger, Briar smashed the other boy hanging onto him
with the back of his skull. His victim fell back, his nose bleeding. Dropping,
Briar rolled away from the boys, one hand going to an ankle-sheath, the other
going to one in an armpit. Lurching to his feet, he showed them his blades. "Back
up, bleaters, 'less you want more mouth than you got," he snarled. Softness,
like clouds, wrapped around his arms, pinning them to his sides. He couldn't
see it, but he felt it as it flowed down his legs. When it tightened, it
snapped his feet together, knocking him off-balance. He fought it as he
dropped, without result. A
foot rolled him over. He quieted, seeing who stood over him: a pair of
dedicates. Both wore the yellow habit of the Air temple, which ran the
dormitory, but the hem of the woman's robe was lined in black. "I knew what would happen when they let that
guttersnipe in!" The male dedicate hauled Briar up by his shirt.
"You're out of this dormitory. If I have my way, you're out of Winding
Circle altogether." "What've
you done to me?" Briar snarled as the woman tried to pry his knives from
his fingers. She
smiled. "Don't like the Shackles of Air, lad?" she asked. "Never
saw this kind of magic before?" Briar
went still. Magic? But that's fakery! he thought, shocked. Then he looked down
at his body. Fakery he couldn't see had glued his legs together and his arms to
his sides. When the woman tugged again, he released his knives. The time to
fight was over. "He
stole my cloak-pin!" cried his original accuser. "It cost me three
silver astrels!" If his friends noticed the change in price, they kept
quiet about it. Briar
sighed. "And I told you, I won't lower myself. There's the bleater that
nicked it." He nodded toward the boy who had made fun of his plants.
"It's under his pillow." The
boy he'd accused flinched. Two boys went to his bed and lifted his pillow.
There was the stolen pin, as well as a few small treasures belonging to the
other boys. "He
put them there!" cried the real thief. "He - he knew we were on his
trail, and - and he put them on my bed!" "Will
you swear to that before a truthsayer?" asked the female dedicate.
"One of the best is here visiting Honored Moonstream. I'd love to see the
spells he uses." The
thief swallowed hard and shook his head. "Whatever
else, I want him out of here," the man holding Briar snapped. He shook the
boy hard. "Knives have no place in a boys' dormitory!" "Depends
on the dormitory," muttered Briar. The invisible bonds around his legs
vanished, and the two dedicates steered him roughly toward the door. Tris
Chandler leaned on the windowsill in Winding Circle's administration building,
glaring at the clouds. Through the closed door of the Dedicate Superior's
office, she heard Staghorn's whine. The dedicate wanted her out of the girls'
dormitory. Here
I go again, Tris thought angrily. We don't want you - move along. Storm
clouds rolled by, heavy with rain and thunder. Lightning danced in them,
growing as it skipped from curve to curve, gaining strength with each bounce.
She could almost smell its pale, cold scent; the hairs on her arms prickled
with its closeness... Crrracckkk! The
bolt struck ten feet away, crisping a sapling tree. The girl's ears rang; every
hair on her head stood upright. In the office, Staghorn shrieked in terror. Tris
smiled. "Are
you all right, Tris?" a light, familiar, male voice asked loudly.
"You were looking right at it." Trying
to get her wiry red curls to flatten, Tris ignored Niko. "It's
curious to see lightning hit a small tree where there are tall ones, or
buildings, at hand," he added now. Tris
pushed her spectacles higher on her long nose and turned to glare at her former
traveling companion. She had to lean back to do it; he was a foot and a half
taller than her own four feet four inches. "What have buildings and trees
to do with it?" she demanded. "Lightning
strikes what's nearest the clouds," he replied. "Does
it strike the Hub?" she asked, looking at the high tower next door to
Administration. "It
has, but the Hub's protected. There's a rod on the clock tower, attached to a
wire that runs into the ground. The lightning is drawn to the rod first, and
the wire takes its fire into the soil, where it dies. Except, it seems, on a
day like today, when the lightning was invited to strike elsewhere." "Is
that Niko I hear?" Honored Moonstream opened her door and looked out. Her
plum-dark lips smiled a welcome; her brown eyes sparkled. "Come in here -
I need you." Tris
turned back to the window. A
hand - warm, solid, almost comforting - rested on her shoulder. Before she
could shrug off both it and the comfort, Niko said, "Mages have a very
wise rule: before all else, do no harm." Before
she could think of a reply, Niko entered the Dedicate Superior's office and
closed the door. The
outer door banged; two more guests rushed in. One was a pale, sweating dedicate
in the blue habit of the Water temple. Tris knew she was in charge of Pearl
Cup, where the wealthy girls lived. Her companion was Tris's own age. "Sit
there, away from the window," the dedicate told her charge. "I don't
want lightning to hit you until after you're not my problem anymore - my lady. Gods bless us, that was
close!" She thrust her companion onto a bench against the wall, then swept
into the office without knocking. "Honored Moonstream, I've had
enough!" she cried, and slammed the door. "Did
you see that lightning?" The new girl was excited more than scared.
"My hair stood on end. I thought she was going to take flight!" If
the dedicate's words had upset her, it didn't show. "I've never been so
close to it!" Tris
looked the stranger over. A merchant at heart, like the rest of her family, she
knew that the other girl's outfit - a sleeveless black overdress with tightly
fitted bodice and jet buttons, a white lawn undergown with puffy sleeves - was costly. Every inch of the newcomer,
from the sheer, black veil over light brown braids, to the gold embroidery on
neat kid slippers, proclaimed old blood and old money. Without
a word, Tris turned back to the window. This noble would learn her mistake soon
enough. She would be ashamed to remember she had spoken to a merchant girl.
"It's only lightning," she replied. The
girl came over. "Oh, look, that poor tree got fried." She leaned
through the casement eagerly. The band that secured her veil slipped, making
the black silk puff on top of her hair. Tris
smiled wryly. The
stranger turned her head. Sky-blue eyes met her grey ones. Instantly the other
girl's hand went to her veil. "They never stay on straight." She
yanked it off. "And no mirror to fix it with. I hate veils anyway." The
office door opened. Moonstream walked out, followed by the dedicates who had
brought the girls there. "You two are not fitting into the
dormitories." The Honored Dedicate smiled, inviting them to share her
amusement. "I am told that, if you were to stay, the other girls will be
demoralized. Very well. Today you move to Discipline cottage. It's by the north
gate. I think you'll both do better there." She looked at the dedicates.
"Pack their things and send them to Discipline. Niko, will you escort Lady
Sandrilene and Trisana to their new home?" The
man stepped out of her office. He looked the girls over, smoothing his
mustache. "I never thought they would end up at Discipline - I'd thought
the school would be enough, once they settled down." He spoke softly, as
if he were thinking aloud. Moonstream
sighed. "Niko ..." "I
tried to settle. Honestly, I did." Sandry's bright eyes were fixed on
Niko. "Would I do better at this other place?" The
dedicate in charge of her dormitory sniffed disdainfully. "I
don't want to settle in," muttered Tris. Niko
grinned at the Dedicate Superior. "It's my pleasure to take them to
Discipline," he said. Niko
led them along the spiral road that gave Winding Circle its name, walking its
broad loops instead of cutting across them on the many straight paths available.
Sandry talked to him, walking backward part of the time so she could watch his
face. "How long have you been here? I wish you'd told me you were back.
It's nice to see you." Niko
smiled. "I'm happy to see you, too. You look well." Sandry
grinned and nearly tripped on the raised border of the road. Tris caught her,
letting go as soon as she regained her balance. "Thank
you!" Sandry told her cheerfully. "Some times I get so busy talking I
forget - are you all right?" Tris
had stopped in the middle of the road. Red-faced a moment ago, she was now
grey-white. "Steady her," Niko said quietly, grabbing one of Tris's
arms. Sandry obeyed. Beneath
them, like a giant turning in his sleep, the earth rolled and went calm. All
three of them staggered. Niko
frowned. "Another tremor! That's how many since the spring equinox?
Five?" "Six,"
growled Tris. Her face went crimson when he looked at her. She yanked away from
him and Sandry. "Do
you want to tell me about it?" he asked. "I don't recall you having
spells like this on our way here." "No,
I don't want to talk about it," snapped Tris. "I don't talk to anyone
about anything anymore!" She wiped her sweaty face on the sleeve of her
ugly wool gown. Sandry
noticed that Niko, about to say more to Tris, looked at her and seemed to
change his mind. "I hope these tremors aren't a sign of a big quake to
come," he said calmly, and urged them forward. The
girls shivered and drew the gods-circle on their chests for protection. Leaving
the road before they reached the temple's north entrance, Niko opened a small
gate and led them down a path to a stone cottage. Framed by gardens, the house
was neat and clean, the roof well-thatched, the shutters and door painted dark
green. On either side of the main building, the whitewashed stone supported
additions. One was built of solid wood pierced by windows. The other was a
wooden frame with sheer cloth screening its open sides. "Wonderful!"
Sandry peered at that addition, curious. The cloth was thin enough for light to
enter, but no insects. "I wonder how it's woven?" "You
may examine it later," Niko said. "Go in. This is Discipline, your
new home." When
they entered, a boy with coarse-cut black hair was sniffing dried herbs that
hung in bunches near the hearth. Seeing the girls, he skipped back, as if he'd
been caught doing something that he shouldn't. "Good
morning, Briar," Niko said. "I've brought you some housemates." The
boy glared at them, his eyes a startling grey-green in his gold-brown face.
"Oh, wonderful," he replied. "More girls." "It
could be worse." The quiet, lilting voice came from a room to Tris's left.
"It could be more boys." A tall, black girl, dressed in a scarlet
coat and leggings, emerged, carrying a wooden crate filled with possessions.
Her face was round and calm, framed by a head-ful of short braids. She nodded
to Niko, who smiled. "Daja!"
Sandry grinned at her - it was good to
see a familiar face. "You live here?" "Since
yesterday," the other girl replied. "We're
being punished, all right," Tris muttered. How could she live with a
Trader? "You
have a problem with me, kaq?" Daja inquired, black eyes flashing. "Daja!"
cried Sandry, shocked. Kaq might be the word that Traders used to mean
non-Traders, but it was also a very rude word. A
tall woman in the dark green habit of an Earth dedicate came in through a side
door. Like Briar's, her skin was golden brown. She wore her curly black hair
cut short, and her smile was genuinely welcoming. "Niko, more desperate
criminals for us? They must be cleaning house down at the Hub!" "Dedicate
Lark," said Niko, "I'd like you to meet Sandry and Tris." To the
newcomers he added, "Lark and Dedicate Rosethorn are in charge of
Discipline." "Welcome,
both of you," Lark said, resting a strong hand on each girl's shoulder.
"May you weave happy lives here." Sandry
dipped a curtsey. Tris attempted to do the same, but wobbled and nearly fell
over. The boy snorted, and Tris blushed. "This
is Briar." Lark pointed to the boy, who scuffed a bare foot across the
wood floor. He was taller than the new girls, dressed in sturdy breeches of
plain brown cloth and a white shirt. Where his sleeves should have been, there
were only ragged holes - he'd cut them off. Lark pointed to the Trader.
"And Daja." "We've
met," Daja and Sandry chorused, and grinned at each other. "Here's
my room," Briar announced flatly, going to an open door on Sandry's right.
"I came here first, and I'm keeping it. You kids stay out!" He
disappeared inside. '"Kids?"
Sandry asked, puzzled. "Why is he talking about goats?" "Kid
is thieves' cant for child," Lark said. "Now - there's another room on this floor."
She glanced at the black girl. "Daja says she prefers one of the upstairs
rooms. We have another spare room up there as well." "Our
own rooms?" Tris asked, startled into speech. "I thought this was a
punishment place." "It's
for people who are - ill at ease - with
the other Winding Circle children," Lark replied. "Things go better
here if our guests have rooms of their own." Tris
glared at the boy's closed door. "May I see the room upstairs?" she
asked, thinking, I want to be as far from him as possible! "Come
on," Daja said. "I'll show you, merchant girl." Going to the
back of the long main room, she climbed a steep and narrow stair. Tris followed
her. Lark
started to set the table near the kitchen hearth. Drifting toward the free
downstairs room, Sandry kept an eye on Briar and Niko. The boy grabbed Niko,
drawing him closer. Sandry entered the empty room and ducked behind the open
door, out of sight. She
could hear Briar's hoarse whisper: "It wasn't me nicked them things, Niko.
If they told you I did-" "I
know you didn't," replied the man, just as quietly. "But - knives, Briar?" "I
need-" "Knives?" "You
don't know what it's-" "Knives?" Briar
gave up. "I
want them," Niko said flatly. The
boy stuttered, outraged. "All
of them," insisted the man. "But
it ain't safe," protested Briar. "What if I have to defend
myself?" "The
knives, Briar. If you have them, you also have the temptation to use them. Now,
if you please." Slouching,
Briar left Niko, and Sandry tugged a braid, thinking about what she'd just
heard. At last she shrugged - she didn't think Niko would put her anyplace
where she would be in danger. That decided, she looked around at her new home. The
room was plain and clean, its walls covered with a coat of whitewash. The bed,
night table, stool, and wardrobe were all roughly made, but sturdy. The desk
was slightly better, as was the chair in front of it. The front window gave her
a view of the path to the door and the spiral road beyond. Going
to the window in her side wall, she looked out. This view was of the inside of
the wooden frame addition, the one with cloth screens. Long poles braced
shutters against the ceiling, to open the sides of the place. A workroom, it
contained a pair of long tables, a big spinning wheel and a smaller one, and a
pair of hanging looms. Baskets on the floor held bundles of dyed and undyed
wool, as well as spools and balls of spun wool, flax, cotton, and silk. Near
the back wall stood a large floor loom. On its web hung a shimmering cloth, its
design not quite visible to her straining eyes. Lark
weaves, she thought, excited. She could teach me to - Her
spirits fell. She was Sandrilene fa Toren, an heiress who was kin to royalty in
two countries. No one had ever let her weave, or even handle wool, cotton, or
flax. Silks she might touch, but even Pirisi had said that she spent more time
at needlework than was proper - ladies
were supposed to like embroidery only for a few hours, not all of the time.
Dedicate Quail at Pearl Cup dormitory had lectured her on the condition of her
fingers from near-constant needlework and sentenced her to three nights of
sleeping with hands wrapped in salve and cotton. Maybe
Lark will be different, she thought, with very little hope. Maybe. Tris
stuck her head through the long window of the empty room upstairs. Below, past
the solid wood shed at the side of the first story, was a garden that cupped
the back and sides of the house. A figure in a green habit knelt between rows
of plants. The girl made a face; she hoped that no one was going to expect her
to garden. She hated dirt. Beyond
the garden lay grape vines, which meant bees
- another thing to avoid. Beyond that - her eyes met the wall that
encircled the temple community. Built solidly of grey stone, it rose twenty
feet into the air. There were stairs that led to the top - narrow ones, spaced
every two hundred yards on the wall. Every four hundred yards, a small and
solid tower rose above the upper walkway. Tris
blinked. Someone who climbed to the top of the wall would be inside any storm
that passed. The winds would strike purely, coming in from sea or fields, with
no streets and buildings to catch them and draw out their strength. A city
girl, she had always known that the air she felt, even on rooftops, had its
teeth drawn as it passed over encircling walls to pick up all the smells of
busy humans, not land, sea, or rock. Looking
down, she smiled. The roof of the shed under her window was easy to reach. The
ground wouldn't be too far below that. "You
want it?" asked the Trader from the door. "The other's fine for me if
you like this one." "I
don't mind." Realizing that she was half out of the window, Tris pulled
herself in. "This seems nice." She flopped onto the bed and lay back
to stare at the ceiling. This
is their punishment place, she thought, forgetting Daja was still there. If I'm
kicked out, I have nowhere else to go. No one in Capchen wants me. I'd
best try to stay out of trouble, then. If I can. If something doesn't happen -
except something always does. And
what's Niko doing here again? she wondered. I
thought he was supposed to be running "special errands" this spring -
unless he finished them all. She sighed, her mind still buzzing without letup. Daja
saw that the redhead was lost in daydreams. Kaqs, she thought, returning to her
new room. They only look at you when they want something. She
ran an affectionate hand over the box - her suraku - at the foot of her cot. With the Kisubo mark stamped deep into
the leather on all sides, no matter where she put it, she knew she was home. It
had served her all the way to Winding Circle. Gently
Daja rubbed the Kisubo imprint with a finger. If I fail here, where can I go?
she thought, not knowing that Tris asked herself the same thing. I am trangshi,
without family, without a place. Then
I must not fail, she told herself, taking a deep breath. Maybe it won't be so
bad. I like Sandry well enough, and she speaks Tradertalk. "Hello."
Sandry was in the doorway, as if Daja's thoughts had called her. "Is this
your new room?" "What
a silly question!" Daja went to the crate she'd carried upstairs and got
out the incense pot, candlesticks, and god-images. Taking them to a small table
in the corner, she began to arrange them. "I
am silly, now and then," Sandry admitted. "My mother said I was,
anyway." "If
you know, you can stop it." Carefully Daja placed a candle behind Trader
Koma's image. "Then
you've never been silly, or you'd know it just creeps up without any
warning." Startled,
Daja looked at the other girl and saw that her blue eyes were dancing.
"Oh, you," she said, flapping a hand. "Come in, then. Sit
down." "Thank
you." Sandry went to the open window and sat on the ledge. "Is this
house a nice place?" "I've only been here for a day, but - well, Lark
is kind." Daja lit a stick of incense in front of the wooden plaque
engraved with her family's names. "You'll like her. Rosethorn, the other
dedicate? She is like - well, they are called porcupines-" "I've
seen them. They're like pigs or woodchucks with backs full of long pins." "You
saw them in a menagerie?" "
No, in Bihan, three years ago. In the forest. My parents-" She stopped,
then went on, determinedly cheerful. "They loved to travel." "So
how did you come here, if you were in Bihan?" "Oh
- my great-uncle lives in Summersea." She looked out of the window.
"My parents died last fall, when there was smallpox in Hatar, and he was
the closest relative. The rest of my family's in Namorn." As if
she heard it afresh, Daja remembered what Sandry had told those girls just two
weeks ago: ...the great-niece of his grace, Duke Vedris of this realm of
Emelan, and cousin of her Imperial Highness, Empress Berenene of the Namorn
Empire. If Sandry now spoke of her relatives as if they were just normal
people, she must not want it generally known that she was almost royalty.
"So that's why you wear all that black," Daja remarked.
"Somebody told me once that the landsmen wear black for mourning." "So
are you, I see." Sandry's wave took in the other girl's clothes. Daja
smoothed her crimson tonic. "I-" "Traders
mourn in red?" asked a scornful
voice. Briar stood in the doorway, leaning against the jamb. "What kind of
barbarian thing is that?" "Red
is for blood," explained Daja. She wasn't offended by his tone. Kaqs were
ignorant. She couldn't expect one to be as courteous as real people. "Even
a-" she started to say, and clanged her term when she caught Sandry's
glare. "Eva a mud-roller like you should know that much." In
Tradertalk, she told the other girl, "And he is a kaq." "I
haven't spent my life with my fingers in my ears," Briar remarked in
clumsy, but plain, Tradertalk. "And I'm not stupid." Switching back
to Common, he added, "Beats me how you people don't break teeth on that
gabble." Daja
showed him all of hers in a big, warning grin. "Our teeth are stronger
than yours, is why." Sandry
interrupted before the boy could answer. "If we're going to share the same
house, shouldn't we try to get along?" "Don't
bother with him," Daja advised. "He's just rude and ignorant." "Not
as ignorant as you thought a moment ago," he teased. Behind
him, Tris announced, "I'm starved. When do we eat?" "Midday's
on the table!" called Lark from below. Tris
bolted for the stair. Briar raced to catch up, but she beat him to it. "We'd
better watch him," Daja told Sandry, closing the door of her room as they
left it. Sandry frowned at her, puzzled. Daja tapped the web between her right
thumb and forefinger. "He wears the double X - twice a thief. He'd
best stay clear of my things." A
dark head appeared in the opening where the stair pierced the floor - Briar had
not gone all the way down. "You think I'm a sluggart, kid? Everyone knows
Traders curse their boodle, so them that nick it meet a terrible end. I'm
smarter'n that." "Nick?"
Sandry asked, stepping onto the ladder. "What's that?" Briar
jumped down, out of her way. "Steal. You nick it, you steal it." "Wonderful,"
Tris drawled. She was already downstairs and cutting slices from a loaf of
coarse bread. Lark set food on the wooden table as Niko lifted a pitcher of
milk from the cold-box set in the floor. "We'll learn thief-slang." "At
least you'll have learned something,' stead of being just another bleater all
your life," retorted the boy. Lark
smiled at him. "Briar, would you tell Rosethorn it's midday? Keep after
her so she won't forget to come in." He
backed up a step. Just eating supper and breakfast with Rosethorn had given him
a wary respect for her. "What if she bites me?" Lark
glanced at him with gentle impatience, as if he should have known her reply
already. "Bite back." Reluctantly
he went out into Rosethorn's domain. The path between rows of unnamed green
things was neatly swept. He minced down it, careful not to touch a single leaf.
Somehow this garden was different from those he'd seen on the way, different
even from the other gardens inside these walls. The plants looked more real,
more there. Each stood in its own mound of dirt, opening leaves to the sun,
like a piece of living magic. He
longed to touch them. Fear made him pause. Rosethorn had said that if he or
Daja so much as breathed on a plant, they would spend months suspended by their
heels in the well. He
believed her. Rosethorn was very convincing. She was also nowhere to be seen.
He stopped, listening. Dedicates in Air-temple yellow walked by on the spiral
road, talking quietly. Somewhere a dog barked; a goat blatted. Under it all lay
the buzz of countless bees. The great looms in the buildings across the road
were silent for once, the weavers having gone to their own midday meal. He
would hear if anyone came around. To
his left, someone had run cords overhead. From them, strings reached to stakes
embedded in the ground. Twining plants wrapped thin tendrils around each
string. Slap-brained, he thought, peering at them. What are those vines going
to do, run off? He
looked around again. There was still no sign of Rosethorn. Carefully, gingerly,
he stepped into the furrow that lay between two rows of tied plants, bare feet
sinking into freshly turned, somewhat damp, earth. Wriggling his toes in the
dirt, he wanted to sprout roots like threads, roots to drink from the land and
return its greeting. A bee, thick-bodied and vividly striped in black and
yellow, buzzed around his head, wondering what had kept him inside for so long. He
didn't know how to talk to bees, let alone explain a thing as complicated as
Dedicate Rosethorn. Instead he knelt to get a closer look at the captive
plants. Touching the delicate leaves with careful hands, he felt their pleasure
at being in the sun, watered and digging into rich soil, growing proudly with
no insects to munch on their tender parts. The cords helped them to show more
of themselves to the light. All of the plants nearly sang with happiness, doing
the work they were made to do. They welcomed him, reaching out from their cords
to wind instead around his fingers, legs, and arms. "What
the - ]" Flinching,
Briar looked around and up. Rosethorn stood on the path, her green habit
streaked with dirt and stains, a basket full of dead plants on one arm. Her
dark brown eyes blazed. Every nerve screeched for him to flee the expected
beating, but he locked himself in place. Running would mean tearing the plants
that had wrapped themselves around him, maybe stumbling and crushing them. She
might see that and wait to get him away from them before she hit him. That he
was in for a beating he took for granted; every other adult that he'd met,
except Niko, hit every kid he knew. The cause might be different - drink, rage,
drugs, the kid was in the way - but the result was always the same. He waited
for the cuff or the order to get out of there, now!. Neither
came. After a moment or two, he risked a look at her. She
frowned still, now more puzzled than angry. Her eyes were on him, not her
plants. One foot gently tapped on the flat earth of the path, as if she were
thinking. She
worked barefoot. Rosethorn's
eyes followed his. When she saw her own bare toes, she smiled crookedly. "Do
I send a messenger for both of you, now?" Lark called from the back door. Rosethorn
extended a dirty hand to him. "Come on out of there." "Not
if you're going to hit me," he retorted. "I'm no daftie." She
raised her free hand. "Mila strike me if I lie." His
faith in gods was not strong, but Mila was her goddess, after all, the one
she'd given up a normal life for. Just as he was about to stand, he saw the
trick. "You'll hang me in the well." Rosethorn
sighed. That foot tapped again, impatient now. "No, I won't. I water this
garden with what's in there - I'm not about to poison it." This
made sense. Carefully Briar tried to rise. The plants tightened their hold on
their new friend. "Stop
that, you!" Rosethorn muttered, waving her hand at the vines. "You
know better. Behave!" Tendrils
released his arms and ankles, returning to the strings that guided them to the
sun. When Briar was free, he stepped onto the path, cringing when the dedicate
reached out and gripped his chin in a firm and dirty hold. This close, he saw
that she was a hand's length taller than his own five feet of height. About
thirty, she had broad shoulders, long legs, and a square, firm jaw. Her auburn
hair was trimmed close to her head on the sides, and parted neatly on the left.
She'd said little the day before to him or to Daja, except to threaten them with
regard to her garden. Now she searched his eyes for something; he wasn't sure
what. At
last she let him go and stalked toward the house. Reaching the well, she drew a
bucket full of water. "Come on, boy," she called, seeing that he
hadn't moved. "Let's wash up." The
large wooden table had been pulled out from the wall. Benches, their legs
hinged so they could be folded and stored under the table, were set on its long
sides, while stools were placed at both ends. Niko shared a bench with Daja and
Sandry. It was clear that Lark and Rosethorn were expected to use the stools.
In her eagerness to put the table between her and the Trader, Tris found that
she now shared a bench with Briar. He returned her glare with one of his own.
They scooted as far apart as they could. Lark
and Rosethorn crossed their wrists, laying their palms flat on their shoulders,
and asked the gods to bless their meal. When they were done, the adults began
to pass dishes of food around the table. "I
can't wait till the vegetables start coming in," said Rosethorn with a
sigh. "Especially the tomatoes." "What
are those?" Sandry asked. "Vegetables,"
Rosethorn said briskly, helping herself to bread and handing the plate to
Briar. "Brought from the far side of the Endless Sea." The boy grabbed
three slices and shoved the plate toward Tris. "Rosethorn's
the only gardener to grow them successfully on this side of the Endless so
far," Niko told Tris and Sandry. "Dedicate
Crane is trying to grow them in his greenhouse." Rosethorn
made greenhouse sound like midden. "So far he's failing." She smiled
very sweetly. "What's
a greenhouse?" asked Briar. He drizzled olive oil and aromatic vinegar
over his bread. It was habit to soften bread first, after he had once lost a
baby tooth on a crust. Here, where the bread was soft, oil and vinegar added
flavor. Rosethorn
watched him. "A greenhouse is a building made all of glass-" "All
glass?" whispered Daja, brown eyes huge. "But that's expensive!" "And
foolish. Crane thinks he can make fruits and vegetables grow out of season in
his - and he can," Rosethorn added hurriedly, when Lark glared at her. "They
just don't taste like much. And he can't grow tomatoes at all." Briar
looked down so no one could see the interest in his eyes. So Niko had been
telling the truth, and they did grow plants inside a building here! He wondered
how soon he might be able to slip away to see this marvel for himself. Lark
turned to Niko and asked, "How long are you with us this time?" "At
least through the winter." He sipped a cup of milk. "His grace the
Duke has asked me to look at the harbor lighthouses, and the Temple Council has
a few chores for me. I'm to freshen the crystals in the seeing-place, for one.
And there's research I need to do in the libraries." Looking at Tris, he
said, "Once I start that, you might like to come along and let me
introduce you to the librarians." Tris
looked at her plate. On the trip from Capchen, he had told her about Winding
Circle's libraries, famed throughout the countries around the Pebbled Sea and
beyond. The offer was very tempting. If the librarians knew her, they might
steer her to the more interesting books. "Niko,
you are not a dedicate?" Daja asked. "I thought you must be sealed to
this temple, since you come here all the time." Rosethorn
cackled. "He's no dedicate - that would mean he'd have to stay in one
place. He's a mage - as rootless as a dandelion seed, drifting on the
wind." Briar
and Tris stared at the man who had brought them. Sandry and Daja kept their
eyes on their food. "How
else can I see everything I wish to see?" he replied. To Briar and Tris he
added, "Yes, I'm a mage. Beyond that, I'm a treasure hunter. I'm here for
now, which is all that really matters." With
that, they ate their meal in silence. Despite the fact that he devoured more
than anyone else, Briar was the first to finish. He started to get up. Rosethorn
put a hand on his arm. "Down, boy," she told him. "You ask to be
excused from the table, remember? And wait until Lark gives permission."
That hand pressed down. For a
small woman, she's strong, he thought with admiration. He sat again. "Can
I be excused?" "No.
Listen, you four," Rosethorn said. "While you're here, address
problems or questions or needs to Lark. She likes children, the Green Man alone
knows why. "I
don't like children in my garden - not without my say-so, anyway," she
added with a glance at Briar. "Play somewhere else. Tell Lark where you
go, always. Me you leave alone. And that workshop on the side of the house, the
one that's mostly wood? That's mine, too. Touch anything in there, and you will
die the worst death I can invent." She
looked at each child in turn, then smiled, showing teeth. "I'm glad we had
this little talk." Placing her napkin beside her plate, Rosethorn went
outside. For a
moment there was silence. Then Lark said, "Her bark is worse than her
bite." "Bet
her bite's poisonous," muttered Daja. "Just
with the bark, you die slow," added Tris. They grinned, then remembered
that merchants and Traders disliked each other, and turned away. "Dedicate
Lark?" a voice called through the front door. "I have boxes from the
girls' dormitories for your boarders." "One
moment," Lark called. "Briar and Daja, as senior guests, will you
clean up, please? Once Sandry and Tris are settled, we'll do a schedule of
chores so no one gets stuck with the same tasks all the time." Niko
hastily folded his napkin and got to his feet. "I'll see everyone
later," he said, and followed Rosethorn out. Lark
chuckled. "He thinks he'd get snagged for moving duty. He only does what
he wants to, our Niko." Rising, she went to the front door. As
Daja started to gather the dishes, Sandry leaned over the table to grab Briar's
sleeve and Tris's. Halted from leaving the table, they stared at her.
"Niko brought you both here?" asked Sandry. "So?"
demanded Tris, peeling the girl's fingers off her sleeve. "What if he did?
It doesn't mean he owns me or anything." She stomped across the floor, on
her way to claim her boxes from the cart. Sandry
turned her blue eyes on Briar. "He brought you?" He
shook her off. "I don't like nosy Bags," he snapped. Grabbing a
bucket, he went out to the well. "Well,
if Niko's a mage, at least I know how he managed to find me in the middle of
the Pebbled Sea," remarked Daja in Tradertalk. "I
was - hidden by magic," Sandry replied in the same language. "So he
found you, and he found me - and then
he brought us here. Why?" Daja
shrugged. "Mimanders have their own reasons for everything they do,"
she replied. "I'm guessing that mages who aren't Traders are the same.
Forget it. You'll just give yourself a nosebleed if you think about it too
hard." Sandry
touched her small nose, then shook her head and went to get her belongings. Her
things set up in her new room, Tris hung partway out of her window, trying to
see the clouds. The morning storms had passed, but the sky was far from clear.
The wind shifted, bringing unfamiliar voices to her ears. "
- know how chancy divination is." It sounded like Niko. "These images
are too diffuse. There aren't enough of them. From their scarcity, I'd hazard
that they are about a possible future event, not one that is probable." "We
should be able to tell!" This voice was not at all familiar. "If we
keep trying-" Tris
wiped her forehead on her sleeve. If crazy people heard voices, why did hers
make sense? She'd read about madness: voices told the insane that they were
gods, or that the neighbors planned to murder them. Her voices always had real
conversations. And wasn't "divination" a word for telling the future? "You
must do your best." Tris winced. How did Moonstream become one of her mad
voices? "Tell me of any change. And let's prepare for a quake. I'll-" "Urn
- Tris?" She
gasped, and nearly fell out of the window. Small hands gripped her skirt and
hauled her back into the room. Her feet on the floor again, she whirled to
glare at the invader: Sandry. "Don't you knock?" she demanded,
straightening her spectacles. "I
did knock," replied the other girl. "And I called. You just didn't
hear me." Tris
shook out her dress with trembling hands. "What do you want?" Sandry
hesitated, taking in the other girl's scowl. In for a copper, in for a gold,
she thought. "This winter, I- - went a little crazy. With embroidery, and
needlepoint. I have these hangings, more than I'll ever need... I thought you
might like one." She retrieved a plump, neat roll of cloth from the bed, where
she had dropped it, and held it out. Tris looked at it, then glared. "Is something
wrong with you?" "What
on earth are you talking about?" "Just
because we all have to live here together doesn't mean you can forget your
rank! Look at you, hobnobbing with a Trader, and now me. You can't do that! I'm
merchant blood, understand? It's in my last name - Chan-d-ler." Tris spoke
the word very slowly, as if Sandry were not quite bright. "You're probably
an ei or a fa something." "That
doesn't make any difference." Sandry said, her mouth set in a mulish line. "Only
a noble would say something so idiotic." "Here
I'm the same as you!" Tris's
laugh was as harsh as a crow's. "You wear slippers at four silver astrels
the pair, cotton broadcloth at six silver creses the yard, and - and silk
chiffon that's a gold astrel the yard, and tell me you're the same?" She
tugged hard at her own ugly dress. "There is definitely something wrong
with you. Go away." "I
was trying to be nice." Sandry placed the hanging on the desk. "If you
don't want it, then give it to someone else - I don't care." Chin high,
she walked out. Tris
slammed the door and glared at it. She couldn't see a latch that would stop
anyone else from barging in. A nice thing with a thief in the house, she
thought. Not that I have anything worth stealing. The
roll of cloth sat on her desk, a temptation on cream-colored linen. She
thinks I'm stupid enough to believe her, thought Tris. She thinks people never
pretended to be my friend before! Curious,
she spread the hanging out. It showed a six-spoked wheel, with a different,
brightly colored bird at the end of each spoke. Flat, the hanging was
good-sized, two feet by one foot. It was easy to see how the sticks at the
center of the roll would fit to make a frame, and how the cloth would attach to
it. For a long moment Tris stared at it, thinking about how beautiful it was.
Did she say she did this work? the girl wondered. That can't be right -
probably it was servants, only she claims what they did for her own. Nobles do
things like that. Gently
she traced an embroidered toucan's over-large, gaudy beak. She loved birds - they coasted so beautifully on the wind,
or mastered the air with darting turns. Looking around, she found a blank space
on the wall that needed to be filled. The hanging could go there, where she
could see it from the bed. If
she wants it back, I can tell her she gave it, and I'm keeping it, Tris thought
fiercely. That will teach - what had Honored Moonstream called her? - Lady Sandrilene. Daja,
carrying her staff, followed Sandry downstairs. No one else was in the main
room by that time. "I take it you heard," Sandry remarked with a
crooked smile. Plumping herself on the bottom riser, she put her chin on her
hands. "Not all nine-fingered girls have hatchets," she said in
Tradertalk. "Some of us just tried to have a conversation with a snapping
turtle." "She
is right, you know," Daja told her in the same language. "You should
keep to your own kind, not try to make friends with Traders and mean girls with
red hair." The
other girl sighed. "Not you, too! No, my mind's made up. I'll make friends
with whomever I want, so there. I just need more uvumi." "Patience?
Why? Why keep trying?" asked Daja, surprised. "Another noble would
have smacked her for what she said. Any other noble never would have bothered
with me, either." Sandry
made a face. "If I lived like that, I never would have had any friends.
See, it was my parents - they traveled all the time, instead of
tending their lands and being in attendance at someone's court. The nobles we
visited thought maybe children would get funny ideas from me, so they said
theirs were always in the country - or
in the city - or sick with something." "So
you had to make friends with Traders and commoners?" Daja shook her head,
whistling silently. "That is strange." "It
was hard. Commoners and Traders don't exactly fall over themselves to be
friends with nobles, if you haven't noticed. I just learned patience, like I
said. Uvumi." She grinned up at Daja. The
black girl shook her head. "Lark says I can go for a walk. You want to
come?" Sandry
rose, smoothing her skirt. "Another time? I have to finish
unpacking." Daja
nodded and headed out of the cottage. Bearing
the staff when she went out was still hateful, but after being jumped, Daja
knew she had to carry it, just as any Trader did in an unfriendly town. She
planted it solidly in the dirt as she walked, throwing a coat of dust over the
new brass and ebony. It
was a beautiful late spring day - growing weather, if one cared for such
things. Rows of vegetables, fruits, and herbs flourished in the gardens beside
the spiral road, a promise of winter food. Channels of water ran between them,
so the land drank its fill. Dedicates in Earth-green, like Rosethorn and Lark,
and novices in white tended the plants. Other dedicates in Water-blue looked
after the irrigation system, making sure that all areas got the right amount of
liquid. Passing the western temple, Daja stopped to bow, hands together in
front of her face, in respect to the gods of Water. On
the far side of that building, plants were replaced by carpenters' shops.
Beyond those were the smithies that lay around the southern temple, dedicated
to the Fire gods. Today she ignored the soft voice of her upbringing, the one
that sneered at her interest in lugsha, or craftsmen, in Tradertalk. She
watched a sweating female apprentice pour molten copper into a mold and a
master silversmith put the last touches on a silver urn. At
last her feet drew her to a small, isolated shop tucked into the shadow of the
southern wall. Inside, a black man labored, his back uncovered and rolling with
sweat. Bald on top, he'd let the rest of his hair - as well as his beard -
grow long and wild; they swayed as he pounded hot metal. Under a leather apron,
the top of his red habit hung from its rope belt, gathering soot as it brushed
the anvil. "Kirel!"
he called over the chime of hammer-blows. "I need the top full - Hakoi
bless me, I sent him out." Glancing around, he saw Daja. "Girl, a
favor? I need my top fuller." He pointed to a long counter, where a number
of metal and wood tools waited. She
leaned her staff on the wall and went to the counter. "What's a top
fuller?" "Like
a hammer, but the head's rounded-" For a
moment she saw nothing but hammers. Then she found one that looked like his
description. "This?" she asked, picking it up. It had weight in her
hands, and authority. Her skin prickled with excitement. She'd never touched a
smith's tools before. "That's
it!" She thrust the fuller into his grasp. He struck the hot metal with
the rounded end, flattening red-hot iron to one side. "'Prentice - had
to - get a bucket," he explained
between blows. "Should be back by now." "What
are you making?" she asked, watching the pattern of his strikes. He pushed
the metal with the top fuller's rounded head, until it bulged in back of it
like pie crust 'under a rolling pin. The metal glowed a dull, sullen red, its
smell sharp and bitter. He
lifted the piece. "A strap for a door, when I'm done with it." Daja
raised her eyebrows. The metal was already three feet long. "It must be a
dreadful big door." The
smith grinned. Not once did the steady blows of his fuller lose rhythm.
"It is - the duke's treasury," he explained. "There'll be eight
straps all told - two of the finished ones are over there." He nodded
toward the counter. Next to it she saw a pair of long, thin pieces of black
iron leaning against the wall. "Take a look, if you wish." Daja
obeyed. The finished strips were four feet long. Something under the surface of
the metal moved as she looked at it, like the muscles that flexed under the
man's skin. Were there letters in the iron? Frowning, she reached out, then yanked her hand back. "You
can touch them," called the smith. "They won't bite." Daja
smiled and ran her fingers over the beaten metal. The iron was cold, but warmed
quickly when she rested her hand on it. "I thought I saw letters here a
moment," she commented, as much to herself as to the man. "Letters,
is it?" It was hard to tell what he thought from his breathless voice.
"Well, you're right. Not everyone sees them, I have to tell you." "I
can't see them - not anymore." She rubbed her fingers over the metal. The
sound of feet approaching at a run made her flinch and grab her staff. "Frostpine,
you wouldn't believe how slow they were!" A huge young man with braided
fair hair and blue eyes came into the forge, a bucket in each hand. His run had
tossed both hair and a soot-streaked white habit out of order. "If I was
the Duke's grace himself, they still would have taken forever!" He looked
at Daja as he set his burdens down. "So I made them give me two
buckets." "Don't
fret," the smith replied, thrusting the metal that he worked back into the
forge fire. "This lady helped me." Going to the water barrel, he
lifted out a dipper full of liquid and drank it all. The second dipper he
poured over his head; the third went down his throat. "What's your name,
youngster?" he inquired. "Daja." "Well,
Daja, would you mind standing by to mop my fevered brow? Then my friend here
can put three more bars in the forge to heat, and check our coal supply-" "Hakoi
scorch me, the coal!" cried the youth, and ran outside. His
master winked at Daja. "You may have gathered that I'm Frostpine. That was
Kirel, my apprentice." She
ducked her head to hide the grin until, peering at him, she saw that he
grinned, too. She took the handkerchief that he offered her. Frostpine shook
the water from his hair and beard, much as a dog might, then drew a cherry-red
piece of metal from the fire. Tris
was half-drowsing on her bed when someone banged on her door and opened it.
With a shriek, she sat up. "How dare-" Her throat seized on the rest.
It wasn't the thief-boy, as she expected, but Niko. "Come
on. Let's take a walk. It's time to sort a few things out." She
scowled at him. "I don't want to." "Now,
Trisana." There
was a hint of steel in that clipped voice, and more than a hint of it in the
man's black eyes. Dared she refuse? Traveling with him, she had to obey, but
now? He wasn't temple - he was a guest. Could she ignore the fact that he was a
guest who worked for the temple and spoke comfortably with Honored Moonstream? "Did
you ask Lark? Maybe she wants me to learn the house rules-" "Lark
has already given permission. Up, young lady." Grumpily she descended the
stairs behind him. She was not beaten yet, however. Seeing Lark in the weaving
room, she put her head in and said, "Lark, Niko wants to take me
somewhere." Lark
was sorting through skeins of colored thread. "That's right, Tris. Obey
Niko as you would Rosethorn or me," she replied, her mind plainly
somewhere else. Niko
grinned at Tris wickedly. "Good try. Come on now." Once
on the spiral road, he walked so quickly that his grey over-robe flapped behind
him - Tris struggled to keep up. They left the temple city through the south
gate. Crossing the flat expanse of road that lay between the wall and the
cliff, they reached the grass fringe on the far side. When Niko stepped off the
cliff's rim, Tris squeaked. He
looked back at her. "There's a path," he told her, amused. "Come
on." Gingerly,
she obeyed. There was a track of sorts, twisting down through tumbled rock,
earth, and stunted trees. She scrambled along, catching her skirt on roots. The
man stopped on a broad ledge just two hundred yards above the rocky shore. A
cave opened onto it, stretching back into the cliff. Tris couldn't see the
cavern's rear wall. "This
will do." Niko sat cross-legged just inside the cave's mouth. He patted
the ground next to him. "Have a seat." She
mopped her sweaty face on her sleeve. "Why?" "Because
I ask. Because you don't have anything else to do just now. I'd actually meant
to talk to you when we traveled together, but - I forget what distracted
me." "You
found out the captain had been to the Strait of Dragons," she said
patiently. "You wanted them to tell you about it." She'd enjoyed
those tales herself. "And right after I got here, you had to leave again,
in a great hurry." "That's
right - I had the vision that Third Ship Kisubo was about to put to sea. Well,
nothing's going to interrupt now. Sit, please." Grudgingly,
she obeyed. He
looked at her and sighed. "I wish that by now you could trust me." She
looked out through the cave entrance, at the clouds. "Everyone I ever
trusted sent me away," she said flatly. For a
while he said nothing. Tris, glancing at him, saw a look of pity that made her
blush with embarrassment. At last he reached over, squeezed her fingers, and
let go. "Then I will just have to hope that you change your mind someday.
In the meantime, you're going to learn meditation." "Why?"
she demanded. "The others don't have to." "They
start tomorrow. As for you, why now?" His eyes held hers; she tried to
look away, and couldn't. "Things
happen when you get angry, Tris. First hail, now lightning - if you don't learn to control yourself,
you will kill someone." She
felt like there wasn't enough air to breathe. Was he saying she was possessed
by a spirit, or not entirely human, as they'd thought back in Capchen? There
were people who attracted spirits they couldn't control - every child knew
those stories. She didn't want to spend the rest of her life in a cage.
"How do you know?" "Do
you know we mages choose the name we bear, once we are trained?" She
shook her head. "We
do. My last name is 'Goldeye.' It means that I see things that are hidden to
most people. That's how I know. And I tell you this. If you learn to meditate -
if you learn to control your mind - you
will be able to keep things from happening when you are upset." She
tore her glance away from his and clenched her hands. A chance to stop people
blaming her for what she couldn't help? "What do I do?" she croaked. "Can
you breathe with the sound of the waves? Breathe in as they arrive, hold the
breath as they strike, breathe out as they go?" She
listened to the sea boom as it struck the rocks below. She drew a long breath;
hearing the ocean always had a relaxing effect on her. When the next wave hit,
she let her breath run out, following the water as it fell back. Her wind
caught in her chest. She cleared her throat. "Relax,"
Niko whispered, his voice part of the next wave. It caught her up, lifting her
as it struck the shore, then ran out as the sea retreated. Her mind slipped
easily under a new swell of water. When it came in, she came with it, breathing
in slowly, filling every nook and cranny of her lungs with new air. "Waves
are the voice of tides. Tides are life," murmured Niko. "They bring
new food for shore creatures, and take ships out to sea. They are the ocean's
pulse, and our own heartbeat." Tris's
eyelids fluttered; her mind rode with the new wave. It struck the rocks with a
crash, covering barnacles and mussels. She held her breath for the impact, then
let it sigh out with the sea as the water fell away. "They
carry the winds," whispered Niko. She rose to the back of a new wave as
the breeze combed her hair and filled her nose with the sea's tangy odor. When the
wave shattered against the rocks, she raced on with the air, rolling up the
cliff-side to flow over the top of the bluff and the road. Plowing head on into
the wall at Winding Circle, she ran up that. "Breathe
out," Niko told her. Tris
was locked on the wind's rush that was so vivid in her mind. Her body heard
Niko and released the air that it clung to. Her lungs filled again, as the
wind, Tris leaped into the sky over the temple city. Here she was buffeted by
new kinds of air. It rose from the gardens, rippled over forges and ovens,
puffed in the beat of looms, stuttered over the surface of wet clay. "Feel
how you are right now? Like a wind yourself, your wings passing over the circle
of the walls?" Niko's voice filtered through her thoughts. "Pull your
wings in on yourself. Instead of being a wave of air, draw yourself in until
you're a rope of it. Breathe in, and pull in." It
was like gathering the sides of her cape when they were flung out and wrapping
them in around her. When she breathed out, she gathered more folds of herself
under the outstretched fingers of her mind and pulled them in. She shrank into
a rope, feeling pressures from the temple's warm spots under her narrow length. Opening
her real eyes, Tris yelped: Niko shone with a blinding white radiance that left
dark spots on her vision, as if she'd stared at the sun. Her cry pulled in too
much air, and her lungs protested. For a brief moment she felt her mind fling
itself out wide again. Then her sense of being anything but Tris was gone. Niko
patted her on the back while she coughed long and hard. As she got herself
under control, he offered her a drink from the canteen that swung at his waist.
"There, now, wasn't that fun?" he asked. "We'll keep practicing
that, until you limit the area that your mind covers without having to think
about it." He
has a strange idea of fun, Tris thought, and drank greedily. When
Lark asked him if he would mind taking a note to Dedicate Gorse at the kitchens
of the Hub, Briar was happy to oblige her. It gave him the chance to cross the
gardens that lay between most buildings on his way, to look at what grew there
and breathe in scents. It was also a chance to visit the kitchens and a
dedicate famous for giving treats to visitors. The
way led down a gentle slope. At the center of the shallow bowl that held
Winding Circle, the tower of the Hub rose like the stem of a top. Briar stopped
to inspect it, as he'd done on his arrival some days ago, wondering if it would
be worth the trouble to burgle it. As always, he decided not to. What he told
himself was that too many people worked in the Hub day and night. It was true,
and helped him to keep denying that he was done with the nicking life. It
was true that someone was always in the tower. Below the giant clock at its
crown were rooms where magic was worked, or so Niko had said. He took that as
he did all of Niko's mentions of magic, with a shrug. For Briar, the real magic
of the Hub was in the bottom two floors, where enchanting smells flowed through
open kitchen windows. Reaching
the tower, Briar inhaled the mingled odors of stew, bread, spices, and
charcoal. Then, mouth watering, he carried Lark's note inside. When
he left, two pastries stuffed with honey and nuts rested in his belly, and he
carried a string bag with another twelve pastries for Discipline. Now, for a
little while, his time was his own. "Where
is the greenhouse?" he asked a novice who labored in a small rose garden.
The girl pointed to the path that ran arrow-straight from the Hub to the east
gate. Whistling, Briar took it and walked right into a shaft of light that
nearly blinded him. Blinking, he shielded his eyes to find its source. It was a
clear building over a story in height. Pulse
hammering, he trotted up to it. As Rosethorn had said, it was real glass, held
up by wooden beams. Inside, the air steamed; water condensed on the inner walls
and ran in drops like rain, blurring the images of the plants, bushes, and
trees that grew there. How
did it work? Where did the water come from? Could this Crane fellow really grow
fruit and vegetables out of season in there? Awed, he walked down one side of
the building, staring through the wall. Dedicates in yellow habits tended the
plants, so fixed on their work they did not see the boy staring in at them.
Briar wished, more than anything, he could enter. He could pretend to be
lost... As he
rounded the corner, stepping into the gap between the greenhouse and a stable
that stood against the east wall, something pulled at his heart. He moistened
his lips. Suddenly they were dry to the point of cracking. He felt brittle and
squeezed. Frowning,
he placed a hand flat on the glass. There, to the right - the sadness came from
that direction. Carefully he walked along, keeping his fingers on the glass.
When his palm itched, he stopped. On the other side of the glass stood a tree
little more than a foot high. But for its size, it looked like one of the low,
spread-branched pines that grew on cliffs along the coast. He squinted, trying
to get a better look through misted glass. Some of its twigs were brown. "Here
- what are you doing?" The speaker was a tall, lean man with lank, black
hair and a thin, suspicious face. He wore the yellow habit of the Air temple
with a black stripe on the hem, the same garment worn by the woman who'd
wrapped Briar up in his old dormitory. His companions, a man and a woman, wore
plain yellow, without the stripe. "Boys aren't permitted back here."
He sounded bored, but his brown eyes were alert. Briar
glanced at the stable. "But horses are?" The woman growled, "Mind your tongue, boy! This
is Dedicate Crane, first dedicate of the Air temple, that you're speaking
to!" Crane
raised a hand to silence her. "Where are you housed?" he asked,
looking down a very long nose at Briar. "Have you permission to creep
around?" The
boy offered the iron token that Lark had given him, to show that he was allowed
to wander. Crane shoved it under the woman's nose. "Look - it's from
Discipline. Rosethorn!" He no longer seemed bored. "Are you her spy,
boy? Out to steal cuttings for that patch of scrub she calls a garden? And
where did you get those pastries?" Briar
could see that Dedicate Crane was determined to think the worst. Snatching the
token from the man's fingers, he ran, leaving the greenhouse, and the sad tree,
behind. Soon
after Lark had gone on an errand to the loom-houses, Sandry gave in to
temptation and went into the dedicate's workroom. Poking around, she found
baskets of fleece that had yet to be combed and prepared for spinning. Sandry
knelt beside them and lifted out a hank of wool. When she touched it, strands
rose on end. Wool fiber and thread always moved when she was near; she had no
idea why. It certainly didn't follow anyone else that she saw handling it. "That's
merino wool," Lark said. Sandry yelped. The wool twisted in her hands and
trapped her fingers. Lark knelt beside her. "It's my favorite, but I
don't use it to teach someone just learning to spin. The fibers are very short,
which makes it hard to work with." Sandry
tried to scrape the suddenly contrary fibers off her hand, but they refused to
come away. "It
normally isn't disobedient - it must
like you. Enough," Lark ordered. Sandry didn't think that Lark meant her.
"Let go." She dragged her fingers across the girl's palms. The wool
followed her, shaping itself into a neat strip. "It's
a kind of magic," Lark murmured. "Look how fine each hair is. Pick
one out - just one." She offered the strip to Sandry. Carefully the girl
grasped a single hair and drew it away from die others. "Now pull it
apart." Sandry
obeyed. With just a quick tug, the hair snapped. "By
itself, it's weak. There's little work you can do with it." Lark smiled.
"Put it back with its friends, and things change." Sandry
reached over and pulled away a few more hairs. "Roll
them together," Lark said. "Twist them, as you would yarn. Now try to
pull them apart." Sandry
obeyed. The twisted thread held, no matter how hard she tugged its ends.
"I wish I could spin. I wish I could make things stronger. Instead I'm
always told nobles don't spin or weave," she whispered. "They say
needlework is all I should want to do, and then they tell me I do too much of
that." "Why
were you taken up before Honored Moonstream?" the woman inquired gently.
"Why were you sent here?" Sandry
blushed and looked down. "I kept sneaking off to the loomhouses." Lark
drew a bobbin from the pocket of her habit and pulled an end of thread free.
When she let it go, the thread stretched, snakelike, toward her, then to
Sandry. When Lark held the bobbin out to the girl, the thread fought to work
itself free of its anchor. It twined around Sandry's fingers when she reached
for the bobbin. "Silk
likes you, too," Lark said. "That's unusual. Silk likes few
people." Half-hypnotized
by the thread's movement, the girl said, "I was - in a dark place, once. My lamps were going out, but I had all
this silk embroidery thread." Part of her was shocked to hear the story
come out - she had told it to no one,
not even to Niko, during their long journey to Summersea. "I thought that I'd
called light into the silk." She sighed. "It was probably just a
dream, though." Lark
wrapped her brown hands around the girl's white ones. "Do you want to
learn how to spin?" "I
would love to," replied Sandry. "Do
you know how to prepare wool for it?" Lark asked. Sandry
nodded. "Pirisi, my - nurse -
taught me how, when I was little. She hasn't
- hadn't - let me do it for a long time. She said I was getting to be a
lady." Gently
Lark smoothed Sandry's hair. "Then find me a basket of rolags, if you
please, and a drop spindle. One with no leader on it, or thread." Next
to the uncombed wool was a straw basket with a cloth lining. It was filled with
the long rolls of combed wool called rolags. Sandry picked it up and offered it
to Lark, then found a spindle that had no yarn or thread on it. Bare, it looked
like a child's top with much too long a stem. When
Sandry took it to Lark, the woman asked, "Do you know the names of the
parts?" The
girl shook her head. "All the ones I ever saw were being used, and I got
scolded for asking." "You
won't be scolded for asking questions here." Lark
pulled the wooden disk off the stem. "This is the whorl." In her
other hand she held up the stick. "Here's the shaft. The whorl fits on the
short end like this." She thrust the pointed end of the shaft through the
hole in the whorl. Putting the complete spindle on the floor, she gripped the
long stem and twirled it, as if she played with a top. Like the toy, the
spindle whirled on its point. "With spinning, you learn how to control the
spindle and how to feed your wool to it at a steady rate. That's why you see
even five-year-old children spinning; it's easy enough, once you learn how.
I'll show you how to place the leader yarn and how to store your spun thread
later. Right now, there's something I need to see." She drew a piece of
yarn from a pocket. In a series of quick movements, Lark fixed it around whorl
and shaft, and tied it in place. "This string is your leader, the thing
that makes the thread happen." She held out a hand. "Give me a
rolag." Sandry
took one of the specially prepared bunches of wool from a basket and put it in
Lark's outstretched palm. "Watch,"
Lark ordered. Overlapping the end of the wool with the end of the leader yarn,
she gave the spindle a gentle twist. As it turned, Sandry could see the yarn,
and the fibers attached to it, twirl until the loose fibers wound themselves
into a tight string. Her grip on leader and wool just tight enough to keep
everything from dropping from her fingers, Lark allowed the spindle to fall
slowly to the floor, hanging from the new thread. A bit at a time, she let new
fibers from the rolag get caught in the twirling thread, until they were thread
as well. "I
love this work," Lark murmured. "It's soothing." Sandry
nodded, eyes never leaving the spindle. "No matter where we traveled, I
watched the local women as they spun. It always seemed like magic." "It
is magic. And there's magic you can do with it, if you have the power. To take
something tangled and faulty, and spin it until it's smooth and strong - now
there's work that's worth doing!" She halted the spindle, keeping her new
thread stretched between it and her hand. "Take it. Don't let it spin
backward, or the work comes undone." Nervous
and eager, Sandry obeyed. Both spindle and thread felt very warm to the touch.
Lark slipped the wool rolag into the girl's right hand, pressing the point
where fiber became thread between Sandry's thumb and two fingers. The
girl squeaked with surprise and dropped the spindle. It whirled in reverse. The
leader yarn lost its grip on the new thread, which untwisted itself. She was
left with a handful of unspun wool. "Donkey dung!" Sandry blushed.
"I'm sorry; I didn't mean to-" Lark
chuckled. "I know exactly how you feel. It happens so much faster when it
all goes to pieces. Pick it up. Lay two inches of leader yarn over two inches
of wool fiber." As Sandry obeyed, Lark went on, "Think of something
outside the work - your heart beat, perhaps, or your breathing. Twirl the stem
clockwise. Draw the wool gently from the rolag into your thread. Let the
spindle drop slowly to the ground as your new thread lengthens." Sandry
trembled still as she flicked the stem to the right. The spindle twirled. She
had to let the tool fall, but she also had to feed bits of wool into the
thread. She could only use one hand to steady her new thread, because didn't
she have to give the stem of the spindle another twirl? It must be winding
down. She
looked down just as the spindle slowed almost to a halt - then twirled in the opposite direction.
The thread fell apart, dabs of wool dropping to the floor. "Cat dirt, cat
dirt, cat dirt," she muttered, smacking her forehead. Patiently,
Lark helped her to begin again. "Think of a rhythmic sound - one you like
to hear. One that's soothing." Lark's voice was soft and as warm as honey.
Listening made Sandry a bit drowsy. "Close your eyes for a moment and
listen for it. It'll help you keep control over the spin." Eyes
shut tight, Sandry listened, though she wasn't entirely sure what she listened
for. A rhythmic sound, a soothing one? Her thoughts skipped to the past, to
last winter. After she had come out of the storeroom, Niko had found her a
bedchamber in the Hataran king's palace, above the room where the royal weavers
did their work. Lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, at first she had refused
to take an interest in anything. Why did she have to? Her entire world was
dead. The
beat of looms under the floor pressed on her. Without her wanting it, the
bump-thwack they sounded, dawn to dusk, wove into her breath and heartbeat. One
Sunsday, soon after Midwinter, all the looms fell silent. This happened every
Sunsday, which was a rest day, but she had never cared before. Now she was
restless, angry. She slept badly. The next day the chorus of looms began at
dawn, and she sat up to listen. When Niko arrived an hour later, she still sat
up. Looms
sounding in her ears, Sandrilene fa Toren spun. "I
have to wind the thread," Lark murmured. The girl blinked and looked at
her work. With the dedicate to guide her hands, she had managed to spin two
entire feet of thread. It was perfect, except that there were four large bumps,
each the same distance from its fellows. "Where
did those come from?" she asked, confused. "I didn't feel any
lumps." "You
were thinking of new life," Lark replied. "You thought of it, and you
spun it." "Then
new life has lumps in it," Sandry remarked. "Let me try this
again." "Better
yet, we start afresh. Let's take the old thread off." The dedicate's
slender fingers undid the ties that bound Sandry's thread to the spindle. She
wound it onto a bobbin and put it in the girl's lap. "Keep
that," she said. "And keep it safe. It's your first thread - it's important." There
was plenty of light remaining in the day when the Discipline residents gathered
for supper, without Niko. Carving the chicken, Rosethorn looked around the
table and said, "You, boy-" "Briar,"
he said quietly. He was afraid to look at her. She might remember that he'd
touched the plants that wound around strings, and punish him. "Briar,
you have hands attached somewhere, do you not? Pass the bread to-"
Rosethorn squinted at Tris. "Tris,"
Lark said helpfully. Rosethorn
made a face. "And you, Sandry - I'll take that." The
girl handed over a bowl of rice, lentils, and onions. "And
this one-" Rosethorn nodded toward the Trader. Daja
stared into space, hearing the ring of fuller on hot metal - she didn't notice that Rosethorn was
trying to pass a dish of chicken to her. At last the dedicate thrust it under
her nose. Daja came to herself with a start. "What?" she asked,
startled. Briar
snickered. "Daja,
is it? I remember now. Well, Daja, would you be so kind as to relieve me of
this?" Rosethorn demanded. "Before my hand falls off?" A
blush stained Daja's cheeks. Hastily she took the plate. Rosethorn
looked at Briar, who was eating as fast as he could. "Slow down," she
ordered. "By the time it reaches us, the food no longer tries to run off
the dishes." Briar
met her gaze. Under fine brows - knit together in her normal, irritated
expression - she had large, brown eyes
with a touch of humor in their depths. His pace slowed. As if his mouth had a
mind of its own, Briar heard it ask, "What does it mean when a tree has
some green leaves and some brown?" He cringed, waiting for a slap. Rosethorn
frowned. "Did you see it in the fall?" "No.
Today." She wasn't going to hit him? It's what any grown-up would have
done, back in Deadman's District in Hajra. "Then
the stem that has brown leaves is dead. The whole tree may be sick, or dying.
Where did you see it?" He
winced. It had been hard enough just to ask. He wasn't at all ready to mention
Dedicate Crane. "Around," he said vaguely. Rosethorn
sipped her juice. "Well, if you see it again, around, let me know. Perhaps
I can help. There's no reason for any Winding Circle tree to be sickly." Once
the table was cleared, Lark took the large slate on the wall nearest the hearth
off its hooks and lay it on the table, along with a stick of chalk. "The
schedule," she said, black eyes impish. "Yours includes chores and
lessons-" All
four children groaned. "I
knew you'd be happy," Lark commented. "Now, first in the day,
everyone cleans her - or his - room. Some mess is all right, but make your
beds, sweep your floors, and clean your washbasins before you come to
breakfast. After that, we'll do chores inside the house." She bent her
curly head over the slate and began to write. Briar
frowned. "What if I don't know how to do any chore stuff?" Lark
smiled. "We'll show you." "I've
done housework forever," Tris said glumly. "It's not hard to
learn." She looked at the others, wondering how good they would be. Sandry
had probably had servants all her life. The only things Tris knew about Traders
were tales of secret rituals and how they cheated merchants. Did the tales
mention cleaning and sewing? She couldn't remember if they did. "I'd
better not get stuck doing all the work," she muttered. "You
won't," Lark replied. "That's why I do a schedule. As the moon goes
from full to full, you all share the chores. No one gets stuck with the hardest
ones every time." "We
have terrible ways to ensure no one cheats," Rosethorn said, leaning back
in her chair. Four pairs of eyes fixed on her as the children tried to guess if
she was joking or not. The tiny smile on her lips was not at all reassuring. "After
chores," Lark announced, "you learn to meditate, under Niko's
supervision." "What's
meditation?" asked Daja. "It's clearing your mind," replied
Lark. "It's controlling your mind," Rosethorn said at the same time. Lark
smiled. "As you can see, it serves more than one purpose." "It's
priest stuff," grumbled Briar. "Real people don't need it." "But
you're no longer a real person, boy," Rosethorn commented wickedly.
"You live here - you're halfway to
being a priest yourself." "Meditation
teaches self-control," Lark told the children firmly, with a look at
Rosethorn that said Behave! "It teaches discipline. You learn to govern
and organize your mind. Since a few of you were sent here because it was
thought you were ungovernable-" Sandry, Tris, and Briar turned
red-"meditation could turn out to be the most important thing you do
here." "It
can't hurt, and it might help," added Rosethorn. Lark examined the slate.
"After that, midday and cleanup. Then, during the summer, Winding Circle
has a two-hour rest period, during the hottest part of the day. That time's
yours. After it, we'll arrange for lessons of some kind - I'll take care of
that sometime this week. Then supper, and cleanup. Here we bathe daily, after
supper, in the Earth temple. Free time for a while, then bedtime." She
looked at Daja and Briar. "We didn't take you to the baths last night
because you were still getting settled. That was an exception, not the
rule." "Aren't
temple baths just for dedicates and novices?" asked Sandry. "We
have permission to bring our charges," Lark replied. "It's easier on
everyone." She looked at the children's faces. "Don't look so glum.
On Sunsday your time is your own, provided you behave. And there are holidays,
and days when your teachers won't be available. We'll try not to work you to
death. Any questions?" No
one said a word. "Then
get your bathing things and meet us here." The
group split up to collect soap and sponges, the undyed robes given to them by
the temple, and wooden shoes to keep their feet out of the dirt. When they
assembled at the back door, the only one missing was Briar. Rosethorn
stuck her head into his room. The boy was inspecting one of the plants that she
had pulled from the ground during the day. "Come on, my lad," she
ordered. "That nettle had better go back in the compost heap, where it
will do me some good. I don't want it seeding in my garden." "I
washed day before yesterday," he retorted. "How can a plant do good
in a heap, and not the garden?" "It
helps the compost to ferment, so the compost makes better fertilizer. The
fertilizer helps plants I want to grow. If the nettle stays in the ground, it
chokes out other plants. Get moving." He
stared at her, grey-green eyes stubborn. "You and Niko! I never washed so
much before. I'll catch my death." "Nonsense.
Think how nice you smell." When he didn't move, Rosethorn's eyebrows
twitched together. "I have used up my week's allowance of patience, boy.
Everyone bathes here, every day. You don't have a choice." He
bit his lip. If he refused, she might get rid of him - and she knew about
plants. Then he thought of something and grinned. Unlike Sotat, here the sexes
bathed separately. He'd wait until the women entered their side of the
bathhouse and return to the cottage. Making a note to wet his hair to convince
them, he gathered his things and followed the others outside. A
slender, long-haired figure in an undyed robe awaited them at the bathhouse.
"I hoped to find you here," said Niko with a charming smile. "I
thought I'd be company for Briar." He draped a thin arm around the boy's
shoulders, steering him toward the door to the mens' baths. "I know all
these new experiences must be unsettling for you." Briar
scowled at Lark and Rosethorn, who ducked their heads to hide grins. "Have
a nice wash," Sandry teased as she walked by him. "Make
sure to get behind your ears - kid,"
Daja added. "Where
did she learn that bit of street argot?" inquired Niko. "No, don't
tell me - I know. Come, Briar. The sooner we begin, the sooner you can dry
off." As
the girls entered the main chamber of the women's baths, Tris backed up a step,
shaking her head. "Now what?" demanded Rosethorn. The handful of bathers
already in the pool turned to stare. "I'm
not bathing in front of people," Tris said, crimson-faced. "I thought
you had private baths, like in the girls' dormitory. It's not decent." And
they'll torment me because I'm fat, she added silently. "I
can't wash in the same water as kaqs,"
objected Daja. "I can't" The
two women looked at Sandry, who shrugged. She was used to all kinds of bathing
customs. In Hatar, the sexes washed together in large pools like these. Rosethorn
tapped a foot. She seemed about to speak, and not happily. Lark stopped her
with a hand on her arm. "I'll show them where the private tubs are,"
she said gently. "Come on, girls." Daja
scrubbed in quiet misery. If her family had seen her at Frostpine's, they would
not have stopped at the whippings they'd given her in the past, when she was
caught watching metalsmiths. They might have declared her trangshi themselves.
"Traders trade - they don't
do" her mother had told her time
after time. "We don't handle, we don't work. We pay lugsha the lowest
price we can get for their pieces, then we sell at the highest profit. It's all
right to smile, listen to their tales, compliment them on their craft, if it
means closing the trade. It is not all right to show an interest on our own account." I'm
so confused, Daja thought, drying off. I don't know what's proper anymore. I
don't even have anyone to tell me what's proper. Maybe I must work it out for
myself. And how am I supposed to do that? When
the porridge came to him the next morning, Briar took a ladleful, placed it in
his bowl, looked at the result, then added another. No one scolded him or took
the pot away. He considered adding more and decided not to push his luck. He
was still trying to see what was allowed and what wasn't. Once
Lark and Rosethorn asked the blessing, he began to eat greedily. "Slow
down," Sandry told him, soft-voiced. "It's bad for your digestion to
eat so fast." "Leave
me be. I eat how I want to eat," he grumbled. Shaking
her head, Sandry picked up the honey pot and added a large spoonful to his
bowl. "You need the sweetening." she informed him. "Give
him the whole pot, then." murmured Daja. Lifting the pitcher, its sides
beaded with damp from the coldbox, Sandry poured milk onto Briar's food.
"And that helps, too. You look like you need all the honey and milk you
can stand." Briar
glared at her, offended. "Did I ask you to stick your neb in my
life?" She
gave him an extra-sweet smile that Daja recognized instantly as being Sandry at
her contrariest. "You didn't, but that's all right. I'll do it anyway. I'm
like that." He
was about to swear at her, but the look in her bright eyes made him think
twice. She was like no one he'd met in his life, this girl-Bag. If he yelled at
her, he had the sneaking suspicion that she might give as good as she got. "Well,
if we're going to be fancy." Standing, Rosethorn went into her workshop. Briar
inspected the white and gold on top of his cereal, stirred everything gingerly,
and tasted the result. Temple porridge had been good before - not like the thin
slop he'd scrounged at home - but now it was rich and sweet. He told himself
that nicked food tasted better, but he knew it was a lie. Rosethorn
came back with a twist of heavy paper. Carefully she sprinkled brown dust into
everyone's bowls and added more to the pot before she sat. "This is
cinnamon - it comes from the eastern caravans. Dedicate Crane tries to grow the
trees in his greenhouse, but he isn't succeeding." She grinned as she
stirred the powder into her breakfast. When
the boy tasted the addition, he began to shovel food into his mouth as fast as
he could swallow. Sandry opened her mouth to protest, then gave up. "I
don't see why you and Crane can't declare a truce, Rosie," complained
Lark. "You liked each other once." "Before
he decided to play tricks on plants," retorted the other woman. "He
treats their need for the change of seasons like - like a parent who thinks his child's love of a favorite blanket
is babyish, so he takes the blanket away. Crane acts as if plants are wasting
their time during fall and winter." "Plants
need to die?" asked Briar, startled. "Don't
talk with your mouth full," snapped Rosethorn. "They need to rest.
It's not the same thing." Taking his empty bowl, she ladled in more porridge.
"Well, he's underfed," she said defensively to Lark, who watched her
with a knowing smile. After
breakfast, all of them set about doing their scheduled chores. Briar was saved
from having to admit he couldn't read the marks Lark had made on the big slate
by Lark herself, who showed him how to scrub the cottage's small privy. For a
change Briar had no thought of abandoning the work or even of doing it badly.
He had plenty to think about that morning. Chief in his thoughts was the small
tree he had seen not only the day before, but in his dreams as well. When
he returned to the cottage, the girls were finishing up their own chores.
Rosethorn had gone into her workshop and closed the door - Briar could hear the
sound of a sweeping broom in there. Lark was reading a message-slate that had
been brought to her by one of the temple's runners. "As
soon as you're finished, you're all to meet Niko at the Hub," Lark told
the four. "Go straight there, mind - no side trips along the way."
Digging in her pocket, she produced one of the round iron tokens that indicated
they were supposed to be roaming and tied four short threads around the hole at
the top of it. She handed it to Daja. "Stay together. Remind Niko that
you're to come back here for midday." Daja
raced upstairs to get her staff. "I like carrying it," she told
Sandry, who eyed it with distaste. "It prevents misunderstandings." "Walking
with girls," Briar grumbled as the
four ambled down the spiral road. "Respectable girls. I can't never show
my face in Sotat again." "You're
just complaining to be complaining," Sandry pointed out. "We haven't
done anything to you." "Yet,"
he retorted, and fell silent. Five boys from his old dormitory approached them
on the road. One of them was the youth who'd claimed Briar had stolen his
cloak-pin. Inside his pockets, Briar's hands doubled into fists. "It's the
thief," sneered one boy. "A
thief and a Trader," added another, holding his nose. "Which is the
lowest, do you think?" Daja
shifted her staff until she gripped it with both hands. She wouldn't start a
fight, but she wouldn't put up with nonsense, either. "A
thief's a thief," said Cloak-Pin icily. "It doesn't matter if you call
it that or Trader.'" Sandry
grabbed Briar and Daja by the elbow. "Don't do anything!" she hissed.
"They're not worth the trouble it takes to blow them from your
noses." "I
don't need a keeper," hissed Briar, yanking away from her. "Who's
your play-pretty, thief-boy?" Cloak-Pin demanded. "Who's the fatty?" muttered one of the
others. Tris went pale. "They
let just anyone into the Circles, don't they?" jeered the boy who disliked
Traders. He threw the core of an apple he'd been eating at Tris and made
oinking sounds. Suddenly
the air went cold. Something
tightened around and inside the children in the blink of an eye. A faint
crackling filled their ears. "That's
what this is!" cried Cloak-Pin, his eyes bright and gleeful. He didn't
seem to feel anything odd. "A herd of pigs! A small herd, maybe, though
Fatty and the Trader show promise-" The
hair rose on Sandry's arms. "Tris, no!" she hissed, feeling somehow
that Tris was the source of the weirdness in the air. "Let's
get out of here." Daja grabbed one of Tris's arms, holding her staff up as
a warning for the boys to keep their distance. Briar
grinned savagely and put a hand under each arm, where he'd once carried two
knives. Niko had taken them all, but these bleaters couldn't know that. The
youths backed off nervously. Quickly the four from Discipline took a path that
cut across the loops of the road. Sandry and Briar stayed close to Tris, who
was now pouring sweat. Only when they'd put two gardens between them and the
boys did they slow down. "Why
did we do that?" Briar came to a halt in front of the girls, hands on
hips. "We could've had a nice tumble, taught them some respect." "I
don't know why we did it." Daja leaned on her staff and wiped her own
sweating face on her sleeve. "I just had an idea that we had to." Sandry
dug in her belt-purse until she found a small glass vial with a silver filigree
cap. Opening it, she thrust it under Tris's nose. Until
that moment, the other girl had been staring into space, her pupils shrunk to
pinpoints, her face sickly white. When the fumes from the smelling salts burned
her nose, she gasped and sneezed. As she groped for her handkerchief, the
feeling of something stretched much too tight faded from the air. "I
- I got mad, didn't I?" she whispered. "We
all got mad," said Briar. Tris
looked at each of them frantically. "Did anything happen? Hail, or wind,
or-" "No,"
retorted Briar, shoving his hands into his pockets. "And I'da felt better
for a proper tumble. Girls." "Nothing?"
whispered Tris, clutching Sandry's arm. "Nothing happened?" Sandry
shook her head and returned the smelling salts to her pouch. She'd forgotten
she had them, until just now. I'd better keep them handy - just in case, she
told herself. In case of what, she refused to think. Niko
met them in front of the Hub and led them through the main doors. When Briar
moved toward the kitchens, the man grabbed his arm and pulled him in the
opposite direction, to an enclosed circle of beautifully carved wood. Inside, a
wide stair wound through the tower's heart. Holding the door, Niko gestured for
the boy to start walking down. Sandry, Daja, and Tris followed. As
the staircase door closed behind them, all four halted and looked around. "It
feels odd in here." Sandry whispered, without knowing exactly why. It
wasn't frightening-odd, as when the boys had teased them - it was more pure,
more soft. Briar scratched his suddenly tickling scalp. Tris frowned. Daja ran
a hand over the beautifully carved wall and flinched: for a moment the wood had
felt alive. Biting her lip, she touched it again. This time it felt like
nothing more than wood polished until it was as smooth as glass. "The
staircase is spelled," Niko told them quietly. "The magical power in
the Hub is so great that each part of the tower must be shielded from the
others, to keep the different magics from bleeding into each other. In terms of
magic, this is the cleanest place in all Winding Circle. You're having your
first lesson in meditation here." "Why?"
Sandry wanted to know. "We'd be more comfortable at Discipline." "Today
we sacrifice comfort for security." replied Niko. "Every creature has
magic, even if it's just the magic of life. In meditation, you open your mind
- any magic you have spills out. By
learning to concentrate here, any power you release will stay here, without
affecting anyone else." "What's
magic got to do with me?" demanded Briar. "If I have any, it don't
bother me." Daja nodded; Sandry and Tris both looked troubled. "That's
all very well and good, my boy," Niko said dryly, "but have you ever
thought that you might bother magic?" Briar
goggled at him. "Make
yourselves comfortable." Niko picked a spot on the ground floor landing
and sank into a tailor's seat. The others each chose a step. "We've only
an hour - I couldn't arrange to keep this floor empty for any more time than
that - so let's begin." It
was familiar to Tris at least, particularly since she had tried it again before
going to sleep the night before. One thing was different: instead of breathing
with the sound of waves, they counted as a way to time each step. Listening to
Niko's soft instructions, the four inhaled as they counted to seven, held the
breath as they counted to seven, and released it, counting to seven. They did
this over and over, not even noticing when Niko stopped counting aloud for
them. When
his leg cramped, Briar opened his eyes, examining the wood of the staircase.
Niko was talking quietly, explaining how they must pull their minds from the
entire staircase into something small. That was easy for the boy: right in
front of him, someone had fitted a many-petaled rose into the carving. Shutting
his eyes, Briar felt the change physically as he sank into the rose, petal by
petal. Sandry placed herself in the wool fed to a drop spindle, feeling herself
grow tight and thin and long as she spun herself into thread. Daja squeezed
into the rounded striking surface of a fuller and locked her mind on the warmth
of hammering cherry-red iron. Once again Tris made herself into a rope of wind. "I
believe that will do for one day." Niko sounded very pleased. As if
waking up, the four opened their eyes. For a moment they all felt cramped and
knotted up, as if they had been pressed into small, tight balls. As they moved,
the pain of stiff legs made them feel like themselves again. Niko
got to his feet and shook out his over-robe. "Now, while we're here I want
to take you on a tour of the Hub." He led them down the stair, deep into
the earth. At the bottom, he opened a small door. Inside lay an immense, circular room with rock walls
and a dirt floor. Torches provided most of the light. At the center of the
room, a fire with no fuel burned in a shallow pit, watched over by four
dedicates - one in the green of Earth,
one in the yellow of Air, one in Fire red, the last in Water blue. They said no
word; they didn't move. The fire held their attention. The
children's skins prickled. It was hard to breathe. Old, patient strength filled
the room, the strength of magic built and tended for centuries. Ghosts
whispered, saying things none of them quite understood. Daja heard metal call
from underfoot. Kneeling, she found pieces of black, glassy rock embedded in
the dirt. Briar heard the roots of plants, twining around each other to form a
giant net. Tris felt the shift of rock and the trickle of water between stones.
Air pressed on Sandry. For a moment she thought that she stood on the
whorl-wheel of the biggest drop spindle in the world. And perhaps I do, she
thought, startled. With the Hub to serve as the shaft, all Winding Circle is
shaped just like a drop spindle. Niko
stood by the wall, motioning for them to join him. Tris glanced at the four
dedicates by the fire. They never moved. Since they wore their habits with the
hoods up and their hands were tucked into their sleeves, she couldn't be sure
that they were alive. "This
is the heartfire - the true center of
Winding Circle," Niko whispered. "There are magics that keep this
temple city whole, drained, fertile -
without them, the bowl in which it rests would be a lake. All of those spells
end in the heartfire chamber, and they are protected by those who guard the
fire." "What
was that glassy stuff in the floor?" Daja asked. "It seemed - funny." "It's
not of this world." Kneeling, the man ran his fingers over a shiny piece
of stone. "Thousands of years ago, a rock from the stars crashed here,
leaving the crater where this place is built. The stones are its remains. Their
magical power can be used for many things. They made it possible for Winding
Circle's builders to anchor complex protective spells here without their
affecting the magical work done afterward." Standing,
he led them out of the room and up the stairs. Once they reached the ground floor
and continued to climb, they could see that the stair curved around open space,
where vertical rope cables were strung. Above, something rattled. A set of
ropes began to move, carrying an open box down before their eyes. Inside were
five slates. "That's
how information coming into the upper floors is passed to Honored Moonstream
and the individual temples," Niko explained. "The dumbwaiter carries
the slates to the ground floor, where runners pick them up." "I
saw no runners when we came in," Daja pointed out. "They
waited outside, until we had finished meditating," answered Niko.
"They would have found us -
distracting." "What's
that supposed to mean?" demanded Briar. Sandry
guessed, "It's to do with the thing Niko said, about us spilling
magic?" Niko
smiled and nodded. "That's exactly it." He brought them to a halt on
a landing. Opening the door to the staircase, he beckoned for his students to
look into the room beyond. It was a broad, airy chamber, its curved walls
fitted with open, unshuttered windows. There were small tables, stacked with
slates and chalk, placed in front of comfortable chairs. Only five chairs were
occupied, by men and women in different-colored habits, all with a black stripe
along the hems. These dedicates sat back, eyes closed, ignoring the breezes
that plucked at their clothes and hair. Novices
in white patrolled noiselessly, checking the table before each occupied chair.
One found writing on a slate beside an elderly man in blue. Picking it up, the
novice padded over to the door. The children stood aside to let her pass.
Leaning over the rail, she tugged a rope. Niko
led the way upstairs once more. "That is the place of hearing," he
explained. "Those initiates -" "What's
an ini-whatsit?" asked Briar. "You
saw the black stripes on their habits? That means they are initiated into the
methods of temple magic. They listen to the winds for voices and report-" Tris
stumbled, and fell. Daja hauled her up. "What's the matter with you,
merchant girl?" "They
hear voices on the winds?" Grey eyes feverish, Tris grabbed Niko's arm.
"They hear people talking?" "From
every imaginable location," he said. "They
really hear voices? Really? They don't just make up things, or - or hear what
isn't there?" The other children stared at her. "You
hear voices?" Niko demanded sternly. "What do they speak of?" "They
- plenty of things. Shipping, weather. Sometimes booty, cow disease" - she
blushed-"or sex. My family said I was crazy, or lying, or cursed-" Sandry
wrapped an arm around Tris and glared at the mage as if this were his fault. "Your
family was mistaken," he said, smoothing his mustache. "The voices of
madness are more interesting than what you've heard. From now on, tell me
anything that you see or hear this way, understand? It may be important." Tris
gulped in air, getting herself under control. Only when she felt better did she
step out of Sandry's hold. "Come
on," Niko ordered, when it was clear she was all right. The five of them
started climbing again. The seeing room, on the next level, looked much like
the hearing room, except that dedicates here looked into bowls of water, or
crystals, or mirrors, and the windows were covered with precious glass. Above
that was the bird-cote, where messenger birds came and went from all around the
Pebbled Sea. Higher up was the great clock that set the rhythm of Winding
Circle's hours. The four would have stayed there all day if they could,
watching the huge gears turn. Niko finally had to shoo them out, reminding them
that it would soon be midday. When
they reached the ground floor, he stopped them from opening the door to the
staircase. "Practice the trick I taught you - the pulling-in, becoming
small - whenever you can. See if you can do it without having to meditate first.
You all know me well enough that you're aware I don't ask things without a good
reason." "Then
what is the reason?" Sandry wanted to know. For a
moment she thought that he was actually going to answer her, but he seemed to
think the better of it. "I'd prefer not to go into it just yet," he
said regretfully. "Some things will be easier for each of you if you work
through them yourselves first." There
was a rolling boom; the ground quivered beneath them. The clock overhead
continued to strike, telling the community and the surrounding farms that it
was midday. "Now,
back to Discipline. Tris, I'll come for you after the rest period. We have more
work to do," Niko said, opening the staircase door. "And all of you
practice your meditation!" Once
the midday meal was over, Briar climbed the stairs to the attic. On his first
day here, he'd found a trapdoor in the ceiling - now he pulled down the ladder
beneath it, undid the latch, and crawled onto the roof. Seated on its peak, his
back resting against the stone chimney, he could watch Rosethorn toil below.
She worked among flowers today, passing up the afternoon rest period. This
is living, he thought. No Thief-Lord to hound him for more loot; he was fed,
warm, dry, and lazing on a fragrant straw bed. The wealth of grey clouds
rolling across the sky meant that the sun wasn't likely to burn him. Rain was
coming, but not for a while. What he needed was a nap. The
moment he closed his eyes, the image of the ailing greenhouse tree entered his
mind. Rosethorn had wanted to see it, but he had a feeling Crane would not want
to show it to her. Rosethorn might not even want to look at the tree if she
knew it was one of Crane's. Nap,
he told himself firmly. Them that know plants are looking after the tree. Something
crunched nearby. He looked: the merchant girl was climbing onto his roof. He
scowled. "Just because we live together doesn't mean I like you. Go
away." "I
have the right to be here," Tris snapped. "More, because my room's
just below." "I
didn't come out to be hearing girl bibble-babble," he warned. "I'm
not bothering you. Go back to whatever you're doing, and let me be!" She
clambered over the roof's peak and settled on the other side, where he couldn't
see her. Briar leaned back too hard and fast, and banged his spine on the rocks
of the chimney. Wincing, he sat up. Any moment she would chatter, that was
certain. He'd be drifting into a little nap, and she'd start asking questions
about where he came from and what he did to get here. Silence. He fidgeted. Why
didn't she say something? Was there ever a girl who didn't talk her teeth out?
Certainly that Sandry had a mouth that ran on fiddlesticks. Silence. She
had to be asleep. The moment she woke, she'd start bothering him. Briar
leaned back against the chimney, with more respect for its bumps than the last
time, and closed his eyes. There, in his mind, clear as anything, was that sick
tree. He opened his eyes with a muttered curse and returned to worrying about
the merchant girl. Time
passed, in silence. The
suspense was killing him. He crawled to the peak of the roof and looked over.
There she lay, hands behind her head, staring at the sky. "What are you
doing?" he asked. Tris blinked. All through the meal and cleanup, she'd
been thinking of deep breaths like sea waves, and of pulling her mind into one
small spot. Once she was settled on the thatch, her lungs fell into the breath
pattern easily. When Briar interrupted her this time, she was so deeply calm
that she didn't mind. "Watching
a storm get born," she told him. The
boy frowned. He'd seen folk hypnotized at a fair, made to do silly things by
the mage who put them in a trance. When they spoke, they sounded just like her.
"Storms don't get born," he scoffed. "They're just there." "You
aren't looking right," she replied, still peaceful. "See? We're in a
spot where you can watch clouds grow." He
looked up, but it was hard on his neck. "They just look like clouds." "Wait.
Pick a small one, and keep an eye on it. It helps if you do that breathing
thing Niko taught us." He
squinted, but his neck refused to bend at that angle. Directing a scowl her way
- not that she saw anything but the view overhead - he lay down on his side of
the roof, just over the peak, and did as she suggested. Slowly he drew breath
in, counting, then held it, then let it go. The sound of air moving through his
lungs made him think of the breezes that ran over the thatch. He focused on the
thickening clouds. Briefly
they looked as they always did, scudding across the sky like fat guild leaders
who were late for important appointments. Then he saw a wisp put out a small
bloom of grey, then another, and a third. Before it left the range of his
vision, the wisp had blown itself into a medium-sized cloud and was working on
turning itself into a tall thunderhead. "How
do they do that?" He picked a new cloud. "It's like they create
themselves." "I
don't know" she replied. "Maybe Niko will tell me." "Why
are they grey?" "They
have rain in them. We'll have a storm in another hour or so." "How
do you know?" There
was no answer. "I
don't see how a girl can know about storms." She
didn't reply, but neither did she get up and leave. He was startled to realize
that he didn't want her to. She actually wasn't much trouble - for a merchant
girl. From
its room atop the Hub, the clock sounded a deep note. The midday rest was over. "Boy!"
an imperious voice called from below. There
was a rustle of thatch. Tris crawled over the peak in the roof, bound for the trapdoor.
"I was just getting comfortable," she complained. "Then
why leave?" he asked sensibly. "Because
I'm supposed to see Niko, remember?" "Boy,
I know you're up there!" Briar peered over the roof's edge. Rosethorn
stood in the path, where she could see him. Raising a hand, she beckoned with
an evil grin. "Come down. You're going to help me prepare for this
storm!" He
blinked. But that was work! Maybe
she'll tell me the names of things, he thought. He
paused, not wanting to seem too eager, and thought of a grievance.
"Briar!" he yelled at her. "What?"
called Rosethorn. "My
name is Briar! Not 'boy,' Briar!" "I
know perfectly well what your name is, boy. Come on - I want to finish before
it starts to rain!" "It's
Briar," he muttered, and followed Tris down into the house. For a
moment, Sandry thought she would cry. The wool that she started to card after
lunch was now a snarled mess. The process was simple. She'd done it as recently
as a year ago: lay a clump of fleece on each card, then drag the teeth on one
card through the wool on the other. The metal teeth groomed the clumps into
fine, even strips of wool, to be coiled into rolags. Instead, her fiber escaped
the cards, or yanked free of the teeth, or decided to cling to her. Had it
still been attached to sheep, she would have suspected them of frisking. Worse,
the air was close, hot, and sticky -
everywhere that wool touched her skin, she itched. She'd
thought that Lark couldn't hear her over the clack of the loom, but the moment
she sniffed, the woman stopped her work. "What's the matter?" "It
won't come right," Sandry replied,
trying not to whine. "It's worse than ever, and it clings to everything!
Why is it being so bad today?" "Bring
it here." The
girl obeyed, offering the messy cards to Lark. "Mila
preserve us, you look like you've grown a fur coat." "When
I try to pick it off, it just goes somewhere else." Sandry frowned at the
ivory-colored tufts on her dress and hands. "It
just likes you too much. You have to teach it to mind you." Lark pinched
her fingers together and pulled them back. Instantly the wool on Sandry stood
on end, like dogs begging for a treat. An eerie prickling told the girl that
the fibers on her cheeks were doing the same thing. "What I
expected," the woman said. "Take a deep breath-" Eyes
closed, Sandry obeyed. Automatically she breathed as Niko had taught them that
morning, counting to herself. Lark said quietly, "Pinch your fingers
together over your dress, without touching it, then pull them away from you.
Pinch with your mind as well." With
my mind? the girl thought, startled. But
surely that was the same as imagining herself as a tight thread. She made her
mind into grasping fingers and pinched with them, then opened an eye to see
what had happened. A third of the wool fibers stood, wavering. The rest lay
flat on her dress, crawling away from the spot that Lark had called them to. "Really
want it, Sandry. There should be nothing you want more just now." Sandry
closed her eyes and wanted her mind to work with her fingers, to pull the
fibers away from her dress. She peeked again. Now all of the wool had gone
flat. Lark
chuckled. "Maybe you should order it, like most nobles order
servants." Just
thinking of that made the girl smile grimly. She'd definitely seen enough of
that kind of noble before! She snapped out her hand, as if she were Liesa fa
Nadlen banishing Daja from the dining hall. "We
need to work on your control," she heard Lark say. Sandry's
eyes popped open. The bits of wool that had clung to her so hard had now jumped
to Lark and were huddled together on the dedicated breast. Lark was grinning. "I'm
sorry!" cried Sandry. "I didn't - well-" Lark patted her hand.
"Don't frighten it. Wool hairs want to come together." She tried to
pull the fibers off her clothes, without success. They were trying to weave
themselves into her habit. "I'll need your help, since you are the one who
did this," she told Sandry. "But gently." The
girl took up the pattern of breaths, until she was calm. There had been
something, when she had dismissed the wool, a feeling that was odd and yet
familiar. She found it inside and used it to gently call the fibers. Softness
tickled her palm: the wool now formed a small pile in her hand. "There
you go," Lark said approvingly as thunder rolled outside. "Now. Let
me show you a charm that will keep it out of your face and off your
dress." Niko
came for Tris when the storm was just beginning to make itself heard. She was
pacing the main room nervously, wanting badly to go outside before the winds
swept over the walls. When she saw Niko opening the small gate, she ran out to
him. "Put this on," he ordered, tossing her
a long, oiled cape like the one he wore. Once it was settled on her shoulders,
he gave her. a broad-brimmed hat to tie under her chin. The winds gusted
through Winding Circle, tearing at curtains and clothes. In the gardens, dedicates
and novices hurried to finish their work and get inside as the man and the girl
walked briskly to the south gate. Once
outside Winding Circle, they picked their way down the cliff path and entered
the cave. Small drops were already lashing the air. On the rocks below, the sea
boomed, the waves foaming under the whip of the wind. As
she pushed back her hat, Tris squinted into the gloom. Lightning flared in long
strips out to sea, throwing the world into relief. Curtains of rain parted.
People had lit the beacons in the harbor lighthouses; they shone a warning to
storm-caught ships and boats to steer away from the rocky islands just off
Summersea. "Watch
the lightning. Concentrate on it. Think about it," Niko yelled over a
crash of thunder. "What
is it? Lightning, I mean?" Tris yelled back. "Power
builds in the sky and ground in a storm. The power in the ground strives to
meet that which is in the clouds. When they connect, lightning shows the path
the power takes. Never forget, all power must go somewhere once there's enough
of it." Thunder growled around them, as if in agreement. "Thunder is
air along the path. It heats so fast that the air booms like a drum." The
roar of thunder faded. More quietly he said, "Now that you know what
lightning is, concentrate! Try to feel where the next bolt will strike - feel for power building up." "What
if it decides to come after me?" "It
won't. Magic only attracts lightning when it's meant to, thank the gods, or
those with magical power wouldn't live to be mages. Where will the next bolt
strike?" She
watched the lightning pick its way across the sea, approaching the harbor
islands. "I can't tell. It just goes any old where." "Try!"
He almost had to scream to be heard over a thunder-blast. "It's connected
to you - feel for it!" His words rang clearly in the pause between cracks
of thunder. "Ouch,"
she grumbled, rubbing the ear he'd been yelling into. "Stop
ducking the lesson. Tris, there's only so much that I, or anyone, can teach
you. To control the power that makes your life so hard, you must be able to
grasp it at any time, in any place. Let nothing stop you from bearing down,
understand? Or do you want to kill someone, one day, and only find out
afterward that you didn't mean to?" She
stared up at him, terrified. Lit by flickers of lightning, his eyes pits of
shadow in his craggy face, he looked eerie. It was as if he knew all the dark
places in her heart. Lightning
blazed. A single broad strip lanced into a tree on the peak of the rock that
was Bit Island, and a hundred burning fragments flew through the air. Tris's
gleeful shout was drowned in a thunder-crash that shivered her bones. "A
good thing it only struck a tree, and that tree alone on a rocky peak,"
Niko said when they could hear again. "Lightning creates hundreds of
wildfires every year, burning acres of forest and croplands. It kills people
and animals, too. It's a dangerous toy -
keep that in mind." "If
it's so dangerous, why not push the storms out to sea - or better yet, stop
them cold? I mean, I'd miss them, but wouldn't that be easier for most
people?" "Oh,
no!" he said instantly. "Easy perhaps for the people, but it would
mean death or madness for a mage." He waited for a growl of thunder to end
before he went on. "Nature has her own power. Tempting as it is, mages
should never tinker with Nature, not in a storm, or in an earthquake, or with
the tides. She may allow it for a time, but eventually she always loses her
temper. The results can be - devastating. Trust me." He sighed. "Even
the greatest mages have their limit - and Nature is it." "But
- aboard the ship - those knots. The captain said mimanders tie the wind in
those knots. Isn't that meddling with Nature?" Niko
smiled thinly. "Mimanders who specialize in winds spend their lives
learning nothing else - those who survive apprenticeship, anyway. Just one in
ten lives to be a journeyman, you know. As masters they coax the winds into
thinking that the curves of the knot are the open lanes of air where they
usually travel. Are you prepared to spend ten years or more learning to be a
simple puff of air? Learning only that, and nothing else, and that only if you
live?" Tris
stared out at the white-capped waves. The storm was moving on, the roll of
thunder growing more distant. There has to be a quicker way, Tris thought. If I
was a mage, I'd get Nature to do my bidding. They'd call me
"Storm-Killer," and I would be famous all over the world. Niko
tugged her ear gently. "Let's try the exercise again. Breathe in..." When
Daja entered Frostpine's forge, the fire was banked. Only Kirel was there, up
to his elbows in clay as he shaped molds. She
hesitated. "I - was looking for Dedicate Frostpine?" "Just
walk around to the other side of this building. He's a goldsmith today." Curious,
Daja asked, "Shouldn't you be with him?" Kirel
grinned. "I'm only his apprentice for iron - he doesn't have an apprentice
for his work in gold. Though he did mention he thought someone might come by to
help him." Daja
thanked him and circled the building. Looking through the door on the opposite
side, she saw Frostpine. He stood at a counter with his back to her, in front
of one of three upright metal rectangles. A series of holes were punched
through each, in sizes that ranged from nearly a third of an inch across in the
left-most plate, to a pinpoint in the right-most. Using
flat-ended tongs, he gripped a tongue of metal that protruded through the hole
in the middle of the central plate. Lifting a foot to brace himself against the
counter, he began to pull. Slowly, fraction by fraction, he drew gold wire from
the hole. "Daja
- will you do me a favor?" he asked, voice strained. She
started. How did he know she was there again? "Um - what do you
need?" She propped the staff beside the door and went to him. "On
the other side of this plate, there's a coil of wire. Straighten it as I
pull?" She
found the coil and picked it up: it was barely warm gold, and coarse to her
touch. Obediently, she opened a loop of it until a straight length fed into the
metal plate. "What is all this?" she asked. "I'm
drawing gold wire." Lowering his foot, Frostpine continued to back up,
without faltering. "Precious metals - they're soft, compared to iron. By
greasing the wire with beeswax - dragging it through smaller and smaller holes
- it gets thinner, and longer." "It
looks hard," she said, as the last of the gold fed through the plate.
Frostpine turned his face away as the wire popped free. To Daja's horror, it
snapped like a whip - if the man hadn't turned away, the flying end might have
lashed his face. Frostpine
gathered the new wire and took it to the counter. First he rubbed cold beeswax
over its length, then wound it into a coil. Choosing a smaller hole in the
plate, he thrust the wire's pointed end into it. "It looks hard because
I'm not putting my whole self into it. If I did-" He
closed his eyes and took a long breath. Briefly he held it, then let it go,
slowly. Daja's skin prickled. Something even warmer than the summer air
gathered in the room, to wind itself around the smith. Each piece of metal in
the shop seemed to burn with inner fire. Something in her answered, timidly. The
man breathed as Niko had taught the children, then strode to the front of the
plate to seize the wire's point with his tongs. This time he didn't brace
himself, he only pulled, backing up. The metal flowed through the plate slowly
first, then faster, as if half liquid. Frostpine didn't turn away when the end
popped out; he lifted his hand. The free end of the wire leaped into it. "Physically,
it's easier this way." He gathered the new, thinner wire. "But it
burns up my strength here" - he touched his chest - "and here."
He patted his head. "I'd hate to get a nasty surprise and have nothing to
fight it with." Examining the metal, he frowned. "This needs the fire
again." He crossed the room, entering a small cubicle. Heat rippled
through the open door; inside was a small forge. The only light came from its
fire. He
placed the gold coil on the coals with tongs. Another, thicker length of wire
was already there. This he lifted out. "See
that red color? Your gold is just hot enough to be worked." Carrying the
wire out of the cubicle, he put it on an anvil and turned it several times, as
if he turned sausages in a frying pan. "The anvil draws the heat out. Any
questions?" She
blinked. "Umm - no, sir." "Then
here." He rubbed beeswax on the new wire, then fed one narrow end through
a hole in one of the plates. "The flat metal pieces are properly called
'drawplates,' since this way of making wire is called 'drawing.'" Taking
Daja's arm, he placed his tongs in her hand and folded her fingers around them.
"These are draw-tongs - the flattened ends make it easier to grip the
metal. Draw the wire." She stared at the tool. "How?" "Take
a deep breath-" She did it as he raised his hand before her face.
"Clear your mind. Let your breath out. Now, grab that end with your tongs,
shut your eyes, and call the metal to you. When it feels right - mind that, it
must feel right, not look right - start
pulling. Don't stop. If you do, that makes a weak spot in the wire. Keep going
till it's all the way through." "I call it?" Frostpine
grinned, white teeth flashing. "Come, Trader girl. You know gold, surely?
You've held it, seen it in different forms. Think of gold in your innermost
heart, and call it to you. Don't forget to pull on the wire as you call." Thunder
boomed outside. Nervous,
she walked to the front of the plate and gripped the wire's end in her pincers.
Call metal to her? It was metal, not a living thing - Once,
when she was small, she had crept into a goldsmith's shop. It was dark inside.
Only the smith was visible, her body outlined in forge fire. With tongs she had
lifted a bottle from the coals. Turning until she held the bottle over a mold,
she had tilted it. Living fire poured out in a yellow-white stream that
sparkled and glittered as it fell. Daja,
eyes closed, called the memory of that flow, her arms straining. The metal
fought her at first. She called it again in her heart. Slowly - a little at a
time - that remembered gold turned away from the mold in her mind's eye and
reached out to her. Catching
her foot, she opened her eyes. She stood a yard from the drawplate. Her tongs
gripped a wire three times longer than the piece that she had started with. With
a gasp, she dropped tongs and wire to the ground. "I'm sorry - I muffed
it! I didn't take it through all the way. I weakened your gold," she said.
Even her arms and knees felt weak and loose, trembling after so much effort.
Had it taken an effort? Thunder boomed, almost overhead. She sat on the floor,
hard. "Don't
worry - that was just an experiment. Drink this." He put a stone cup
filled with liquid under her nose. "It will put you to rights." It
tasted like water with mint leaves crushed into it. She drank it all and found
that she could get to her feet. "You
have a talent for this," Frostpine told her. "And any fool can see
you love metalwork. Would you like to learn smithcraft? Come here, say, in the
afternoon, after the rest period? I'd like to have the teaching of you." "Can
I?" she whispered. "No one will beat me, or lock me in my room, or
make me do extra chores for being with lugsha? You'll let me learn?" "It's
more than just my letting you, Daja," Frostpine said, tweaking one of her
braids. "I waited for years for someone who loves it as I do to come
along." Trembling,
she stared up into his face. "If I hadn't-" The words caught in her
throat. She tried again. "If our ship hadn't sunk, if I wasn't trangshi
now-" "Daja-" She
shook her head. "I would have gone all my life thinking I was wrong.
Thinking I was dirty to want to do lugsha things. Being a bad Trader. Being a
bad Kisubo." The
man shook his head. Outside, rain whipped the air. "Don't blame your
people. They live hard lives. Their beliefs help your people to stay together,
to defend themselves against lords and merchant guilds." "I
know that," she admitted. "But how many Trader kids are like me, wanting
to learn lugsha work?" '"Kids'?"
he asked with a smile. "Something
a boy I live with says." "Well,
'kid'" - he winked, drawing a smile from Daja - "after we get well
into things like charcoal, coal, different hammers and different tongs, you may
think the Traders have the right of it after all." He put his hands on his
hips and looked her over. "We start by finding you a proper apron. And you
might consider wearing clothes you don't mind soiling. You're going to get very
dirty at this." A
moment ago she would have been glad to reject anything Trader, like her scarlet
mourning. Now she blinked with dismay. He was right; she knew he was, but...
She smoothed her hand over a sleeve. She would ask Lark. Lark would know what
to do. Frostpine
resettled his belt. "Kirel's aprons and mine are too big. We're off to the
tanners'." Putting an arm around her shoulders, he steered her out into
the rain. Watching
Briar and Tris bicker as they washed the supper dishes, Daja remembered
Frostpine's instructions. It still bothered her to think of putting off her
mourning clothes, but she knew the smith was right. Scarlet clothes were too
expensive. "Lark?" she asked, hesitant. "I - there's a smith
who'd like me for an assistant." Lark
had been about to rise from the table. She settled back into her chair instead.
"Does he have a name?" she asked. "Frostpine." Lark
and Rosethorn shared a look - an odd look, thought Sandry, who watched them
with interest. "Niko
was right," murmured Rosethorn. "We
know Frostpine," Lark told Daja. "He's a good man, and a fine smith.
You'll learn a lot from him. He wants to see you in the afternoons?" Daja
nodded. "Are there - do you know where I could find - well, other
clothes?" She smoothed a hand over her scarlet tunic. "Nothing fancy,
just - leggings, maybe, and some shirts." Lark
nodded. "That's sensible - it's no use getting your mourning all burned
and streaked in the forge. I don't have leggings, but will breeches do?" Daja
nodded, looking at the table in front of her. A warm brown hand rested on her
shoulder. "I can make you a scarlet headband, and a scarlet armband, so
you'll have some colors to wear for your family," Lark told her. "So
people will know of your loss." For a
moment Daja couldn't speak past a lump in her throat. Lark had seen her heart.
She knew what it cost to put aside the scarlet and had offered a practical way
not to. Now the Kisubo spirits would not be angry and take revenge, or think
that she hadn't loved them. "Thank you," she whispered. "That is
kind." "Then
let's take care of it right now." Lark took Daja upstairs, where general
stores for the cottage filled boxes in the space between the girls' rooms.
"These should fit you," she told Daja as she opened a crate. Sorting
through folded clothes, she picked out several pairs of breeches - three in
different shades of brown, one in leaf green, one in dark blue - and placed
them in the girl's outstretched arms. "With
the weather turning hot, these should be suitable," Lark said, adding
light, sturdy tunics in green, orange, light brown, and blue to Daja's stack.
"Why don't you try them all on? Those that don't fit, bring to me. I'll
have the headband and armband for you by tomorrow." "Thank
you," Daja whispered, clutching an armful of clothes that smelled of cedar
chips and sun-drying. "It's
hard to break traditional ways," Lark said kindly. "If it helps, the
people of Caravan Qurilta wore headbands and armbands one year when they
followed the Spice Trails into Aliput. There, all-scarlet clothes means disease
in the house." Daja
frowned. Hadn't she heard about that somewhere? "I
saw it with my own eyes," Lark said in Tradertalk, framing her eyes with
two fingers. Among Daja's people that sign was as holy as a vow to Koma and
Oti. "I rode with them when it happened. They'd lost the caravan-master
and three of the guards in a rockslide." "You
lived with Traders?" Daja blushed; she hadn't meant to sound shocked. "I
wasn't always a house bird." Lark's eyes twinkled. "I belonged to a
company of acrobats. We traveled to Yanjing to work and to learn their
acrobats' tricks." Gently she pinched Daja's upper and lower lips with her
fingers, to get the girl to close her mouth. "Have I shocked you with my
disreputable past?" Daja
gasped. "Oh - Lark, no, no, I was just- " Looking at the woman's
dancing eyes, Daja realized Lark had been joking. "Your
family won't hate you if you relax a bit, you know," the woman told her softly.
"I think they'd want you to really live your life, trangshi or no." Daja
turned to take the clothes into her room, thinking about what Lark had said. A
flicker of green - a cartwheel? - caught her eye. She looked back, to see Lark
turn a second cartwheel before she went down the stairs. The
woman looked back and up at her. "And I'm not completely a house bird
yet." she said, and winked. Smiling,
Daja went into her room to try on her new things. That
night Tris slept deeply, without dreams. When the voices got her attention just
after dawn, she was already awake, feeling more rested than she had in a long
time. For a moment she cringed, afraid of still more evidence that she was
losing her mind. Then she remembered what Niko had told her. The voices weren't
signs of insanity - he wanted to know what they said to her. "Quick!
There he- " "No,
that way! Circle him!" "It's
that cursed thief-boy!" Tris
rolled off the bed and thumped her knees. She scrabbled under the bed for her
shoes. "Be
careful of that tree!" the voice cried. "It's a Yanjing shakkan, and
priceless, priceless!" Tris
lurched out the door and headed for the stair. Banging her ankle on a crate,
she yelped. Daja
opened her door, yawning. "I didn't hear Lark call. What are you doing?" "Collecting
bruises," Tris muttered, and limped down the stair. Sandry
too was up and dressed, clumsily slicing bread at the table. "What is
it?" Tris
ran out the front door. Once she was in the open, the clamor of distant voices
reached her ears clearly. "Will
you please tell me what it is?" Sandry had followed her. Looking
for the sources, Tris pointed them out. Dedicates in yellow and novices in
white approached at the run, along the spiral road and between the loomhouses
across from the cottage. Racing toward Discipline, something cradled against
his chest, was Briar. Sandry
ran to the low gate and opened it. Waving frantically, she beckoned to him. "Stop,
thief!" A lean dedicate, his yellow habit hemmed in black, led the group
on the spiral road. "You, girl," he cried, panting and red-faced from
the effort of running, "don't you dare help him!" "Why
are we helping you?" Tris inquired as Briar stumbled past her. "Stuff
yourself," he snapped. "I never asked for help!" Sandry
closed the gate and latched it firmly. It wasn't much of a barrier, but it was
better than nothing. Deliberately she stepped into the middle of the path,
putting herself squarely between hunters and prey. A breeze caught her black
gown and veil, making them wave like banners. "Admit
me instantly!" cried the dedicate who appeared to be the leader, when he
reached the gate. The order lost its force as he braced his hands on his knees
and gasped for breath. A
novice reached over the gate to feel for the latch. He jumped back when the
girl slapped his hand. "I did not give you permission to come onto my home
ground," Sandry cried, eyes blazing. "I forbid you to enter!" Tris's
jaw dropped as she thought: She is either crazy, or the bravest person I've
ever met. "Little
girl, rank means nothing here!" snapped the novice. He tried to reach the
latch again. Sandry doubled her fists and stepped up to the gate. "What
is going on?" Tris
hadn't thought a time might come when she would be glad to see Rosethorn, but
she was now. The dedicate had clearly been at work in the gardens. Her green,
dew-soaked habit was kilted up, showing legs streaked with dirt; a
broad-brimmed straw hat sat on her cropped auburn hair. She kept Briar at her
side with an arm wrapped firmly around his shoulders. Daja and Lark brought up
the rear, Daja carrying her staff. "Don't
play innocent," snapped the dedicate who had bent over. He straightened,
his long face the color of a ripe plum. "Since you are barred from my
greenhouse, you sent this young rodent- " "Roach,"
muttered Briar. "Shut
up, boy," Rosethorn said through clenched teeth. Briar's
accuser crossed his arms. "Your spy stole a
one-hundred-and-thirty-year-old shakkan tree, and I demand its return!" "I
do not have spies, Crane, you idiot. And you couldn't tend a shakkan properly
if your life depended on it. You set plants in that glass monstrosity of yours
and expect them to skip the pattern of seasons because you ask it- " "Please,
everyone, disharmony upsets the balance of the Circle." Lark came forward,
dark eyes grave. "Dedicate Crane, Rosethorn would no more, steal a plant
from you than you would steal one of hers. I know that, if you do not." Tris
noticed Crane's instant blush and wondered if he hadn't tried to take something
of Rosethorn's once or twice. Lark
continued, "If she did want to steal anything of yours, we also know that
she would take it herself, not send a deputy." "Thanks,
Lark," Rosethorn said with a one-sided grin. Crane
was not to be silenced. "He is a thief! He stole from a lad at the boys'
dormitory- " "I
never!" cried Briar. "That brooch was junk-" "Hush,"
Lark ordered. "Anybody
could see that!" finished Briar. To Lark he whispered, "I got my
pride." "He
was found innocent by the Air temple's own truthsayer," Rosethorn snapped.
"In the presence of Moonstream herself." "Is
he innocent now?" demanded Crane.
More dedicates and novices who should have been at the dining hall joined the
group behind him, listening with interest. "Tell me he didn't steal my
shakkan!" "It's
sick" Briar told Lark and Rosethorn. "Whatever he's doing, it's not
helping!" "I
want my shakkan, and I want that thief cast out!" snapped Crane. "He
doesn't belong here! As soon you return my property, Moonstream will hear my
complaint!" "Shame
on you!" cried Lark, gold-brown cheeks flushed. "Who are you to judge
who is fit to stay or go? This lad is here for a reason!" Briar
rubbed the bowl in which the tree was planted with shaky fingers. If they threw
him out, he would go dry and dead himself. Rosethorn
tapped his shoulder. Looking up, he met her brown eyes squarely. Please, he
thought, praying that she could read his mind. Please. Rosethorn
faced her rival. "A tomato plant," she said abruptly. "Let the
boy - and the shakkan - go, and you can have one of my tomato plants." "With
a few words on it so it will die once I transplant it?" Dedicate Crane
flapped a scornful hand. "Thank you, no!" Rosethorn
sighed. "With a few words on it so it will prosper with you, Crane. Though
once you force it to harvest out of season, the fruits won't taste the
same." "So
you say," was the angry retort. "One plant in exchange for a shakkan?
You insult me." "Why
don't we talk inside?" Lark suggested. Glancing at the crowd of onlookers,
she said, "I know that service at the dining hall will be over soon"
- instantly a few dedicates and all of
the novices hurried away - "and some of us here would like to prepare our
own meal." Briar
and the girls were sent to their rooms as the dedicates talked. Strain his ears
though he might, Briar could hear none of the conversation. He gave up
trying to listen and put the tree on his windowsill. It was a pine, he knew
that much. But how did it stay this small? With a finger, he traced the curve
of the trunk; it grew sharply to the right. The branches had a kind of poetry
about them, as if they had been made to grow in just that way. "I'll
say this for you-" He
gasped, flinched, and almost knocked his prize over. Grabbing it, he faced
Rosethorn. She lounged against his door, which she had closed. "-you
don't pick the easy path. Calm down, I'm not going to arrest you." "Are
you going to make me give it back?" "That
depends. Who'll take care of that thing? Shakkans - particularly sick shakkans
- require work. Even a healthy one demands attention - they're as vain as a
plant can be, after decades of being tended. I'm a busy woman." Carefully,
gently, Briar placed the tree on his sill once more. "If - if someone
could tell me what to do, I - I'd like-" He gulped. "There's no way
it can be a hundred and thirty years old!" Rosethorn
sighed. "Yanjing gardeners took a thousand years to develop the art of
miniature trees," she explained. "If a seed or clipping agrees to it
- and it must agree - the gardeners trim the roots and branches, and wire the
trunks and limbs. It's all to make them grow in a shape that concentrates each
plant's strength." She walked over and cupped the shakkan's bowl in her
palms. "However it's done, they're works of art, as much as a tapestry or
a statue. And this one is not a hundred and thirty. It's a hundred and
forty-six - ask it yourself." Briar
scowled, thinking she was teasing him - except that, come to think of it, she
didn't tease anyone. "I'll
teach you how to care for it," Rosethorn told him. "It's not the kind
of project I would select for a beginner, but since the tree chose you-" "How
could it choose me? It doesn't even know me." Rosethorn
shook her head. "One reason there are shakkans - apart from their being so
beautiful - is because they can store magic. They become magic. It enables them
to call to those who will do them the most good." Briar
looked at the tree with new respect. "I hope you don't end up sorry for
calling me," he told it. "I don't know from anything. Ask her." "As
for this room," Rosethorn said, "this is not what I would call
properly cleaned. Your blankets and pillow belong on their proper place - the
bed." "I
don't sleep there," complained Briar. "It's too high up. What if
there are rats under it? They'll chew through them leather straps holding it up
and they'll get me when I fall." "Oh,
for-" Rosethorn snapped, impatient. She stopped, took a breath, and said
more gently, "No rat would dare show itself here. If this worries you,
though, we'll get rid of the bedstead. You can have the mattress on the floor.
And that bed you will make up properly, starting right now." "But-"
he protested as she went to the door. "My tree - and - breakfast-" "That
tree waited the months Crane had it to come to you; it can wait until this
afternoon for us to work on it." As
she went out, Briar started to gather his bedclothes. The
residents of Discipline were eating breakfast when Tris said, "I'd've
thought you'd wait till no one was around before you stole something." The
boy gulped his plum juice. "I thought they were still in bed," he
explained, blushing. "Instead they were sitting in the middle of that
greenhouse thing where I couldn't see them, chanting." "Renewing
the quake spells on the glass," guessed Lark. "With all the
earth-tremors, it stands to reason." Briar
shrugged. "I was quiet, and I kept out of sight, but-" Rosethorn
lifted an eyebrow. "You've never heard of alarm spells?" "Bags
have 'em, sure, but this wasn't no Baghouse." Lark
coughed and scratched at her plate with her fork. "Dedicate Crane -
Dedicate Initiate Crane - is a former Bag," she explained. "Perhaps
that is why he is so mistrustful as to place alarm spells in a temple city.
Who's he related to, Rosethorn?" "Count
Albannon fer Yorvan," the other woman replied. "It's in Olart,"
she added when the four looked at her. "Bags,"
grumbled the boy in disgust. "They're all alike." "Probably,"
Rosethorn agreed. "But listen well, Briar Moss. If you had tried to take a
plant from me, I would have known - and I don't need alarm spells." He
looked at her, dismayed. "I never would!" he protested. "Never,
ever!" "Oh,
you," grumbled the woman. "Eat. When rest period's over, we'll have a
look at that bush you stole." She got up and went into her workroom. Only
when he was sure that she was out of hearing did Briar mutter, "It's a
tree. A shakkan tree. Not a bush." Lark pointed to the slate on the wall. "Chores.
Do a good job today - there won't be time for it tomorrow. Daja, after you
scrub the privy, ask Rosethorn for herbs to sweeten the air. Briar, don't
neglect corners when you dust and sweep." Everyone
got to work. Even the dedicates swept out their workrooms and cleaned the altar
tucked in the corner between Sandry's room and the front door. Once they were
finished, they vanished into their workrooms. Pouring
hot water into the tub where dishes awaited Sandry, Tris saw that Briar scratched
at the floor with a broom. "No, no!" she called. "Dust first,
then sweep. That way you get the dust you knock to the floor." He
looked at the broom and at the dustcloth. "You do?" Tris
went to Briar. "Here." She ran the cloth over a table, carefully
doing the corners. Aunt Uraelle, who had kept her for three years, always
checked her dusting, making her do it all over if she missed a spot. "Do
flat surfaces this way. When the rag gets dirty, shake it out the window. Now
you. There's a shelf." The
shelf that she pointed to held a few small objects. Briar nervously poked at
the spaces between them with his cloth. "No!" cried Tris. "You have to pick
them up, and dust them, and do the shelf under them! Honestly, you'd think you
never dusted in your life!" "I
haven't." Who'd guess that people did things to keep their homes clean -
or that they'd want clean homes in the first place? he thought. "Me
neither," called Sandry from the washtub. Tris
pushed her spectacles up on her nose. "But-" "We
had servants," explained the other girl. Briar
shrugged. "I didn't have a house. Maybe my mom had a room, but she died
years ago. The Thief-Lord wasn't what you'd call a bear for housekeeping." "Mila
bless us!" Tris said. "Well, then, watch me." Carefully she lifted
the vase that Briar had tried to work around and dusted it. "See? And
before you put it back-" She briskly ran the cloth over the spot where the
vase had been, then returned it to its former position. Handing the cloth to
the boy, she pointed to the dog statuette that was next on the shelf. "Now
you." Once
he was dusting well enough to suit her, she went to the dishes that Sandry had
washed and began to rinse and dry them. Shaking her head, she muttered to the
other girl, "No house! As well as live among savages!" "We
had fine tunnels underground," Briar remarked. His back was to them as he
dusted, so he couldn't see Tris's glare. "If you didn't mind rats. My mate
Slug, he trained a rat to bite the toes of merchant folk. You should've seen
them jump! Smart rat, eh?" "I
don't think it's funny!" Tris told Sandry, who giggled helplessly. After
that, Tris kept her opinions about Briar's upbringing to herself. The
boy grinned and set about dusting the window ledges. That
morning Niko held their class in meditation at Discipline. Before they started,
Lark and Rosethorn did an odd thing: they walked a circle around the cottage,
Lark going clockwise, Rosethorn counterclockwise. Lark carried a ball of white
yarn, letting it unroll until the yarn reached all the way around the house. At
the front door, where she had started, she tied the ends together so that it
made a closed circle. Rosethorn carried a basket of dried herbs with her and
trickled a stream of them in her wake as she walked her own circle. When she
finished, the dried leaves and stems formed another O that enclosed the
cottage. Only then did she and Lark join everyone else in the main room. "Why
did you do that?" Sandry wanted to know. "It's
to keep magic from leaking in as we meditate," replied Niko. Rosethorn muttered, "Or from leaking out." "Everyone,"
Niko said, frowning at her, "breathe and count. One, two, three..." The
dedicates sat on the floor and performed the breathing exercise with the rest
of them. Today it seemed easier for the children to bring their minds to a
pinpoint of concentration. Niko looked genuinely pleased when they finished and
told them they had made real progress. Going
outside, Lark untied her yarn and rolled it up. Rosethorn followed. Scuffing
her foot through the line of herbs in several places, she broke her circle. During
midday, Lark gave Daja a scarlet armband and a scarlet headband, to show that
she was a Trader in mourning. Watching Daja put them on, Sandry looked at her
black clothes. Her own mourning was not suited to housework or to carding and
spinning wool. Even after she'd used Lark's wool-drawing charm, her overdress
last night still had a fuzzy white coat. She
finished washing the midday dishes, then climbed the stairs. Her boxes were
neatly stacked in an attic corner. Opening them, she found her old, everyday
summer gowns - a rose muslin and two blue ones, two brown linen dresses, and
undergowns in white or undyed cotton and linen. These were the things she had
worn last year, plain clothes for traveling in. For a moment she hugged them,
breathing in the sweet pea sachet that Pirisi had always tucked into her boxes. Wiping
a hand over her watering eyes -
"So much dust up here," she muttered - she stripped off her
black cambric overgown. The rose muslin went on in its place, and she sighed
with relief. Light as the cambric had been, this was much more comfortable. Once
she was finished with her things, she looked around. The doors to Tris's and
Daja's rooms were open - where had they gone? She didn't think they'd left the
cottage. Turning,
she saw a ladder that led through an open trapdoor in the roof. She climbed it
and found the other two girls seated on the thatch. "It's still wet from
the storm, isn't it?" she inquired. Tris
patted the canvas that she had brought to sit on. "Though if it keeps this
hot, it'll be dry by tomorrow." Lying back, she linked her hands behind
her neck. Daja
stood by the chimney, one arm around it as if it were a mast. Shading her eyes,
she inspected Winding Circle. "Actually, this is a nice view," she
remarked. "This whole place is built like a bowl. It's almost the same as
the Amphitheater of Heroes in-" "Zakdin,
Hatar." Sandry made a face. Tris
moved over, offering her a place on the canvas. The noble took it. "Only
there's no buildings or trees there," Daja went on. Quietly
Sandry told her, "There isn't an amphitheater anymore, either. After the
smallpox epidemic, they took all the bodies into it, then burned the whole
thing. It was only made of wood." Hurriedly
Tris drew a gods-circle on her chest. "That's horrible," she remarked with a shudder. Sandry
tugged a straw out of the thatch. "When Niko and I left, the King was
saying he'd rebuild it in marble." "It
should look nice," Daja said with approval. "White or black marble,
did he say?" Sandry's
gloom lifted. "I forgot to ask," she replied with a tiny smile.
"I still wasn't talking very much then." "Speaking
of you talking-" Daja came to share the canvas with them. "That
novice won't forget you pulled rank on him in front of Crane and everyone. Just
like the girls from your old dormitory won't forget." Tris
opened a sleepy grey eye. "She did odd things in her old dormitory
too?" "She
took up for me," explained the Trader. "Remind
me to write them a note saying that I apologize," Sandry replied, tossing
her braids back over her shoulders. Daja
shook her head. "Why get in the middle? Briar stole that tree, and it was
costly. Minimum I ever saw a shakkan priced for was ten silver astrels." Tris
clicked her tongue against her teeth, impressed. "I
had to help," Sandry replied flatly. "He's one of us." Daja
blinked. "Is there an 'us'?" Sandry
looked surprised. "Certainly! Didn't that thing this morning convince
you?" "I
try not to let fights convince me of anything." Daja lay back. "And
I wasn't in it, not really," objected Tris. "Oh,
stop." Sandry gave her a friendly push. "Why did you go to help, if
you didn't care if they got him?" Tris
blushed scarlet and held her tongue, not wanting to say that she'd half-hoped
to see him in real trouble. Should she tell the others that he was at the foot
of the ladder now, listening? The warm air that rose through the trapdoor from
the house below carried the sound of his breathing to her sensitive ears. "You're
getting ahead of yourself," Daja said, yawning. "I don't want to be
an 'us' with a bunch of kaqs." "Or
I with a Trader and a noble and a thief," remarked Tris sleepily. "You'll
see," retorted Sandry. "I know what I'm talking about." From
atop the Hub, the bell tolled the end of the rest period. Tris heard Briar
tiptoe out of the attic as the girls got to their feet. Folding her canvas, she
thought, At least he'll have the decency to pretend he didn't hear any of that. "What
are you and Niko doing today?" asked Sandry, descending the ladder.
"Pass the cloth to me." Tris
obeyed. "We're going down to the cave," she explained, climbing into
the attic once Sandry had gotten off the ladder. "He mentioned something
about learning tides. And I get to practice my meditation some more." "Good
luck," Sandry replied. "Thanks,"
Tris said, her voice very dry. "I'll probably need it." Fretting,
Briar watched as Rosethorn lifted his tree from the counter in her workroom.
She cupped its small, round pot in her hands, dirt-stained fingers probing the
openings in the bottom and testing each bump in the glaze. "Why
are there holes?" he asked, unable to keep still. "Won't the dirt
fall out?" "They
let water drain through as it does in the ground. You put screens over the
holes to keep dirt in. Now hush." Closing her eyes, Rosethorn ran her
fingers over the earth in the pot, then over the surface twists that were part
of the shakkan's roots. Briar's
nose itched. The scent in that room, of black earth, herbs, and flowers, of
rain on hot stones, filled his ears and nose, tickling his eyes, pressing on
his skin. Opening his mouth, he breathed deep to taste it. Something within him
replied to its call, adding moss, briars, and young, twining plants to the
feeling in the air. Fingers
tweaked his nose. "Owl" He rubbed the abused spot. "Don't
do that," Rosethorn said, not unkindly. "You've gotten them all
excited." "Gotten
who?" He looked to see if his shakkan was all right. To his surprise,
there were fresh green buds on some twigs. Glancing around, he saw new leaves
on the plants by the windows. "You
know better," Rosethorn told the miniature tree. "You know very well
you can't keep most of those." "You
talk like it understands," Briar complained. Rosethorn's eyes laughed at
him. "It does understand. After a hundred and forty-six years, it knows
more about how it must grow and not grow than we do." Taking
his hand, she put it on the shakkan's trunk. A tickling like fire shot through
him, making him wish he could roll in gravel and scratch like a dog. He yelped
and pulled away. The tickling faded. "You
felt unrestrained growth, the dark side of the Green Man," Rosethorn said.
"If you let that go, the whole plant is weakened. It's in such a hurry to
throw out new twigs that it doesn't take the time to build them strong. We have
to cut off most of this new growth, then clip a few branches and roots. What's
left will be hardier, and longer lived." He
grabbed the pot and hugged it to his chest. "You're going to cut it?" The
tree protested: he was bending its twigs. Briar held it away from him. "Cutting
shapes a shakkan. It scratches the itches. Put it on the counter." He
did as she ordered, warily. "More
than anything else, it needs a new pot. Even Crane should have seen this one is
no good." That
at least made sense. "A bigger one, right?" asked Briar, scratching
his itching knuckles. "That one's too small for a tree." "No
- a flatter and broader one." Gently
he touched one of the branches he'd bent, stroking the wood. "But it won't
have room to grow." "It's
not supposed to grow, not like you mean. It's how you fit a mature tree of a
century or more into a pot in the first place. Hm." She thought for a
moment, arms crossed, foot tapping. Briar
put his left palm on the tree's trunk and closed his eyes. He could feel
something inside the living wood, like soft fire. He prodded it toward the cold
spots that were the shakkan's withered branches, where its fire was somehow
blocked. The fire tried to obey, but the dead areas were too strong. "I
need you to go to the potters'," Rosethorn said. "And - you're
sweating. Are you all right?" Dazed,
Briar let go of the shakkan and wiped his forehead on his arm. "I'm fine.
I was just - thinking." "Hmpf."
She looked unconvinced. Pointing to a stack of slates and a box of white lumps
beside them, she ordered, "Two slates and a piece of chalk." Briar
got them. Using the chalk, Rosethorn sketched a long rectangle with holes at
each end, then a short rectangle, both on one slate. He guessed that these were
for the dish that she needed, though he couldn't read the writing she put next
to each drawing. As
she wrote on the other slate, he rested his fingers on the shakkaris trunk
again. Before he'd itched with raw new growth. Next, he'd felt its pulse. This
time he found patience, the slow and steady wait over years in sun and cloud.
Eyes closed, he breathed deep of the heavy, green smell that filled the
workroom once again. His nerves steadied. "You
need to keep your shakkan outdoors, but close to you. A shelf on your front
window will do nicely." Rosethorn gave him the slates. "This one for
Dedicate Watergrass at the potters', this for Dedicate Lancewood at the
carpenters'. Wait for their reply, then come back. I'm not trimming this
shakkan - you are." Briar
gulped, and fled. All
afternoon Sandry labored to spin thread. Carefully she nursed her spindle,
usually remembering to twirl it again before it spun in the wrong direction and
undid all her work. Her attention - as much as she could spare from the spindle
- was locked on her fingers as she tried to feed only small amounts of wool to
the thread. There was just one more thing she wanted to do, if only to see
whether she had dreamed her last days in the cellar or not. Taking
a deep breath, she tried to think only of calling light into her thread. The
turning of the spindle, like a flat top at the end of a string, drew her eye,
making her drowsy. She imagined bits pulling free of the sun's rays, coming to
tangle in the wool, twisting to form a thread that was both fiber and light.
Here was a glowing patch; another bit of light winked from the work just coming
from her fingers. It was time to stop and wind nearly two feet of gleaming
thread onto the shaft - When
triumph at her success flooded her mind, the light in her thread flared,
blinding her. The wool in her rolag, uneven in the middle, parted. The thread
dropped through her fingers. Down fell the spindle, whirling counterclockwise,
undoing all her work. Every bit of light in it went dark. Lark,
who was putting a new web of thread on her floor loom, saw the girl cover her
face with her hands. "You need a rest," she told Sandry. "Go
outside. Look at the colors you see, and the flowers, and the people. It will
go better if you relax." "I
feel so stupid!" Sandry collected
what had once been nearly two feet of light-thread; now it was pieces of carded
wool that unspun themselves where they lay. "I know children spin well -
why can't I?" "Perhaps
children practice for longer than a week before they expect to have a proper
thread," suggested Lark. "And they don't try to work magic at the
same time." "But
I did the magic once before!" cried the girl. "When
you had nothing else to think about. The hammering we heard earlier didn't help
my concentration, either. You've been at this too long, anyway. It's important
to rest." Lark smiled. "Go out, Sandry. The wool can't run
away." The
girl obeyed, walking onto the slab of rock that served the cottage as a
doorstep. Her ears rang; her muscles felt weak and unused. Glumly she looked
for the source of all the hammering so close to Lark's workroom. She didn't
have to look far. There was a shelf of bright, new wood on Briar's windowsill. Briar
himself walked around the corner of the house, his stolen tree in his hands.
Carefully, lovingly, he placed it on the shelf. Somehow,
the shakkan seemed different from the plant he'd stolen earlier. Curious,
Sandry got to her feet. Briar flinched - he hadn't seen her there - and turned
his face away when she came over to look at his prize. "Hello,"
Sandry told him. The shakkan sported a new pot, a wide, shallow tray with a
cool green finish. There were fresh cuts where branches had been clipped off
and painted over with tan liquid. The twigs all looked too short, and it took a
minute for her to see why: the buds had been removed. "What
did you do to it?" When he turned, she saw tear-tracks on his gold-brown
cheeks. "Why were you crying?" Digging in her pocket, she produced
one of her black-bordered handkerchiefs. "I'm
not crying," he growled, and swiped the back of his hand under one eye.
Startled, he realized wetness was there. "Pruning hurt us," he
muttered. "Take
it." Sandry thrust the handkerchief under his nose, thinking, At least it
doesn't pain me when the thread goes to pieces. "Was it a bad hurt, like
when someone kicks you, or a good one, like when a healer sets a broken
bone?" He
shifted the tree slightly, wanting it to receive a perfect mix of sun and
shade. "Never had a healer." He scoured his cheeks with the fine
white cloth. "I guess it was a good hurt, like when I lost my baby
teeth." He offered the handkerchief back to her, and saw the stains and
dirt his fingers had left. "It's a mess. I'm sorry." "Keep
it," Sandry replied. "The Hataran lady who bought my mourning clothes
got so many handkerchiefs, I think she expected me to cry for years. Can I
touch the tree?" He
glanced at her, then at his shakkan. "Don't hurt it or scare it." Gently,
she ran a finger along the trunk. Two of the larger branches were loosely
wrapped in metal spirals. "What's this wire for?" "It
helps the tree grow in the shape you want, Rosethorn said." He scuffed a
bare foot - he'd misplaced his uncomfortable new shoes somewhere - on the
ground. "Listen, um, thank you for - earlier." The words were hard to
say. "You didn't have to do that." "Of
course I did. Maybe you'll do something for me one day." "Don't
hold your breath," he advised, sounding more like his normal self. She
grinned at him. "Don't worry - I won't." "Last
piece of the day," Frostpine grunted, hammering a hot bar of iron.
"Kirel, I need that strip now." Daja
watched as the apprentice put on heavy leather gloves, picked up the tongs, and
drew the iron from the fire. She could see that his grip on the cherry-red
metal was awkward as he turned from the forge, and nearly said so. Instead she
bit her tongue. Most people Kirel's age would not like advice from an
eleven-year-old girl. The
novice caught his foot and stumbled. His tongs dropped from his grip. She
didn't think; she grabbed the hot iron before it struck the ground. Lifting it
with a relieved sigh, she offered it to Kirel. The
novice backed up, eyes wide in horror. The forge stopped his retreat. "Kirel?
Daja?" asked Frostpine. "What's wrong?" Daja
still held the red metal out to the novice, though she had begun to shake. Just
so her own kin would look at her, for handling the work of lugsha - for spending a whole afternoon in a lugsha's
shop. Gently
Frostpine reached over her shoulder and took the hot bar from her grip. Kirel
ran outside. Frostpine placed the iron on the rim of the forge. "Show me
your hands." Daja
obeyed. He turned them palm up in his own - they were unmarked. "Will you
get the iron from my anvil?" he asked, folding her fingers over her palms
and giving them a squeeze. "Put it beside this piece - don't stick them
back in the fire. Get two fresh iron bars from that box, and put them in till a
third of the bar is on the coals." "Frostpine-"
she whispered, not sure of what she wanted to say. "He'll
be all right," the smith told her. "These big northern lads are just
a bit high-strung." He went outside. Daja
put the iron on the fire, then stood in the doorway to cool herself off. She
heard Frostpine, whispering, say, "I warned you when you came to me that
you would see odd things." "A
girl who holds red-hot metal in her hands? That's more than just odd!" "I
don't understand why you're upset. I do the same thing, all the time." "You're
a great mage, perhaps the greatest smith-mage in the world. I always assumed
you'd - you'd learned it, after years of study." Daja
stepped away, not wanting to eavesdrop anymore. Once out of hearing, she
regarded her hands: dark brown with tan-and-brown palms. They were striped with
heavy calluses from the hard labor that went with being part of Third Ship
Kisubo. Going
to the forge, she hesitated, then wrapped her hands around the red tip of the
iron bar she had caught. It felt warm, but pleasantly so. "Now,"
Frostpine said, coming back inside. She looked at his hands - he'd taken the
hot iron from her. He wore no gloves; now that she thought of it, he hadn't
worn them all afternoon. "Where were we?" Supper
was a quiet meal: only Niko, Lark, and Rosethorn talked. The four children were
exhausted after their day, half-asleep before sunset. "We'll
visit the baths now. Lark and I will clean up after we return," Rosethorn
said when they had finished. "You children go to bed early - you look done
up." "Why
the change?" asked Sandry, yawning. "Once
a month we go to the Summersea market," explained Lark. "We sell
goods from Winding Circle's booth." Sandry
clapped her hands, Tris sat up straight, and Daja smiled. Summersea was one of
the Pebbled Sea's great ports: the market would have all sorts of interesting
things. "It's
too soon for me to leave my shakkan,"
protested Briar. "I should stay with it. What if that Dedicate
Crane steals it back?" "He
wouldn't dare," Rosethorn replied. "And it's no good hovering over a
shakkan. They take their time." Lark
stood. "Everyone, collect your bathing gear. From the look of things,
we'll have to make sure you don't fall asleep and drown." The
children raced to obey. Up an
hour before dawn the next day, they slept through most of the ride, cushioned
in the cart by cloth, yarn, and bottles and crocks of liquids and ointments. By
the time the sun was fully above the horizon, they were rolling through the
Mire, the city's slum, part of a line of wagons, people, horses, and flocks on
their way to market. When they passed through the city wall between the Mire
and Summersea proper, Briar sighed with relief. He was not sure how he felt,
looking at a slum that was so much like the one where he grew up. The
immense market square was jammed with merchants and shoppers. When they reached
their booth, Rosethorn wasted no time in putting everyone to work setting their
wares on the shelves and table. Once the cart was empty but for a
canvas-wrapped bolt of cloth, Lark drove off. Niko, who had accompanied them on
horseback, followed her. Briar
and Daja - who had brought her staff -
guarded the booth. Sandry and Tris showed goods, looked up prices, and
wrapped the items that were sold. Rosethorn talked to favored customers while
handling the cash box. It was a busy morning, with hardly a moment of quiet.
All of them ate their midday standing up. Soon after that, Lark returned. "We can let the
children go, can't we, Rosie? You and I will mind things." Rosethorn
eyed the youngsters. "Promise to stay together? And out of trouble?"
They nodded. She
pointed to the Guildhall clock. "Return by three." Taking coins from
her belt-purse, she handed them out. "Here's five copper crescents each.
Don't buy anything illegal. Now, scat!" "Come
on," said Briar when Sandry
hesitated. "Before she changes her mind," Daja added. She grabbed one
of Sandry's arms, Briar the other, and they dragged her away. Tris brought up
the rear. Their
first stop was a sweetshop, where they spent a crescent apiece; their second
was at the market fountain, to wash their sticky hands. After that they
wandered among the stalls. Sandry found a wooden drop spindle painted dark
green and bought it. Tris located a seller of used books and dived into his
crates, examining each volume. The others drifted away. Finding a
copper-monger's stall on the outer rim of the square, Daja stopped to admire
his finely worked serving dishes. Briar struck up a conversation with two
ragged boys. Finding
a spot where people wouldn't bump her, Sandry eyed the buildings around the
square nearby: Summersea Guildhall, Provost's Hall, Traders' Hall. The
Guildhall in particular was very fine, with statues of craftsmen tucked in
niches around the first story. She was about to go have a closer look when a
dog's yelp, followed by human laughter, got her attention. Looking around, she
saw an alley where six boys, fairly well dressed, were bent over something. "Stop
that!" she cried. Running over, she seized a boy. "How dare
you!" Her
captive - a big youth in a green tunic - slammed her, knocking her onto a pile
of refuse. Scrambling to her feet, Sandry hit another lad. He tried to kick
her, but managed somehow to tangle his foot in her skirt. Grabbing his ankle,
she twisted, dumping him onto his back. She seized his neighbor, trying to drag
him away from the others. That boy caught one of her braids and yanked hard.
With a scream that was as much rage as pain, Sandry bit his arm. He yelled and
punched her in the stomach. Hearing
a commotion, Daja looked around. Briar was still talking to the ragged boys;
Tris was bargaining for a book. Where was Sandry? "Bullies!"
she heard a familiar voice cry. "Oafs! Torturing an animal-" "Get
out of here!" yelled someone at the square's edge. A small figure went
flying away from a group of boys, to hit a wall. Daja gripped her staff tightly and ran to Sandry's
aid. The
boy who had thrown Sandry against the wall wasn't done. As he raised a fist to
her, something hard walloped him across the shoulders. He spun around to face a
black girl nearly his own height, equipped with a Trader's staff. He
swung at her. From the ground, Sandry kicked at the backs of his knees, while
Daja rammed the head of the staff into his midriff. He went down hard, rolling
into a clump of horse manure. "Behind
you!" Sandry cried to her friend. Daja
thanked the luck-gods that her uncles insisted she learn a few staff tricks
very well. Putting the weapon between arm and side, she drove the smooth wood
back until it hit someone hard. He yelped. She turned and banged him on the
side of the neck, making him retreat. Three more town boys waded in. "Ho,
it's a tumble," one of Briar's new acquaintances remarked. "Town
girls, too. Not bad, for town girls." "Th"
one's Trader," noted the other street rat. "Trader staff,
anyways." Briar
turned to look: the "town girl" was Sandry. What was he supposed to
do, rescue her and Daja? Because they lived together, did that make them his
gang? He sighed. He did owe Sandry for yesterday, and in the
Deadman's District, debts always had to be paid sooner before later. Besides,
it looked like a good fight, against plump merchant boys. With a nod to the
street rats, he ran to help the girls. He
took the enemy by surprise, kicking Green Tunic between the legs from behind.
As another boy swung on him, Briar ducked. Gripping the enemy's arm, he twisted
it up behind him and shoved him into a boy who was trying to rise from a manure
pile. Daja
whacked a boy with her staff. Sandry, on the ground, yanked at the breeches of
a boy who waited to get at Briar, pulling them around his knees. When he
stumbled and fell, she wriggled by. There, at the mouth of the alley, was the
shivering, blood-streaked ball of fur that had cried in pain. Grabbing the
puppy, she hugged it to her. "Town-lads!"
cried Green Tunic, who seemed to be the leader. "Town-lads, to me!" "None
of that!" Briar rammed him in the stomach, knocking the air from the
larger boy's lungs. "You do your own fighting!" At
the bookseller's, Tris tucked her purchase into a pocket and looked for the
others. When she spotted them, she began to tremble. Fights meant pain and
getting in trouble. She hated getting hurt. Daja was in the thick of it, laying about her with her
staff like a woman beating carpets she didn't like. Briar darted from one enemy
to the next, doing quick things that made them bellow and curse. There was
Sandry, lobbing a brown mass that she'd scooped from the gutter into one boy's
face. More
youths ran by, intent on the fight. They outnumbered Tris's housemates, and
most of them were bigger as well. She suddenly had an image of the embroidered
wall hanging that Sandry had given her so casually. It was a beautiful thing.
In twilight, she'd found, the needlework birds almost seemed alive. If
she helped, the boys would hurt her; that had happened to her before. Frantic,
she looked around for a constable or any other adult who might break things up.
Instead, the alley where the fight was drew her eyes. At its far end she could
see the blue-grey waters of Summersea harbor. She
wasn't sure what happened next. Her mind broke free of panic, like a kite that
had just caught the wind. Air bore her up, as it had the first time that she
had tried meditation, and carried her to the harbor. Drawing her mind close,
concentrating on a small patch of water, she drew it up with an invisible
bucket. She would bring it to the town boys, to cool them off. A
rude hand grabbed her shoulder and whipped her around, breaking her concentration.
"Out of my way!" snapped a youth as he shoved her aside. Confused,
Tris shook her head and turned until she could see harbor and alley again. On
the docks, in full view, a waterspout - a water cyclone - twirled like a very
thin top. The boy had spun her, and she had spun her seawater.
"Uh-oh," she whispered. When
it was ten feet tall, the waterspout jumped free of the dock. Wobbling, it
advanced down the alley, pulling crates, garbage, and gutter-muck into itself
as it came. "Excuse
me?" Tris ran toward the fight. "I think you should stop-" No
one heard. The waterspout caught up with a pair of boys. Grabbing them, it spat
them against the alley walls. A third boy turned and was seized headfirst. He
rose nearly seven feet before the spout dumped him. Daja,
Briar, and Sandry couldn't see the alley -
they were around the corner, in the main square. There a youth raised
his hands to block Daja's staff. She switched its angle and knocked his feet
from under him. Briar twisted a boy's nose, then joined Daja to guard Sandry
and the pup. Carefully, the three of them backed up. Three town youths
followed. A
watery cyclone sprang from the alley. The town boys, not knowing what came at
them from the rear, saw shock in their foe's eyes. "That's the oldest trick
there is!" Green Tunic jeered. He sported the beginning of a black eye.
His partner, with two swollen lips, laughed harshly. Only the third youth
turned to look - then ran. The spout gulped the other two, spun them rapidly a
few times, then spat them onto the cobbles of the square. Watching
all this, Tris shook with terror. She was in real trouble this time. This was
no bolt of lightning, to strike and vanish. Already it had pummeled some boys;
now it advanced on her housemates. She ought to start running and not stop
until she reached Namorn. The
puppy escaped Sandry's hold and ran at the waterspout, yapping and snarling.
Sandry dived for him and missed. Until
now, Tris's only friends were animals. "No, no!" Running up, she
thrust herself in front of her creation, before it could seize the dog.
"Stop right now! I - I command it! Please?" The
spout halted, pulling in on itself. Tris stared at it, forbidding it to move.
Sweat rolled down her cheeks and back. Now what could she do? The
spout shifted to her right. The moment she saw the scoured-white cobbles where
it had been she said grimly, "Oh no you don't." Inhaling, she reached
toward her creation with her mind. She instantly felt invisible ties that
stretched between her and this water-and-garbage monster. Wrapping her mind
around those ties, Tris gripped them hard, like reins, and tugged the
waterspout until it returned to its original position. "I'll
get Lark or Rosethorn." Daja thrust her staff into Briar's hands.
"Here - in case someone else gets ideas." She backed up, then ran
around the water spout, giving it a wide berth. Its upper half bent out of
line, trying to follow her. "Stop
it!" cried Tris. This was starting to hurt; she could feel needles of pain
in her head and neck. What would happen when she lost control? Sandry
drew close. Scooping up the dog, she wrapped her free, mucky hand around
Tris's. Briar gripped the redhead's shoulder. Tris felt the stronger for their
nearness. Taking a breath, she let it out and forbade the waterspout to go
anywhere. It
shrank, then lengthened, fighting. Tris held firm. The spout whirled faster -
then spat out the trash that it had collected in the alley. A slab of wood
banged Tris on the forehead. She yowled and clapped a hand to the gash, feeling
blood spill over her fingers. Briar and Sandry braced her. "You
gotta hold it!" Briar cried as the spout muttered to itself. "C'mon,
merchant girl, this's no time to worry about an ouch!" Hissing,
the spout tore at the cobbles, throwing rock splinters into the air. Tris's
hold on it broke as all three of them covered their eyes. With a roar of
triumph, the waterspout turned on the market. "Enough,"
a familiar voice said. Daja, Lark, and Rosethorn had arrived to block the
spout's path. Lark held up a drop spindle, one that already carried blue yarn.
Her fingers twitched; the spindle whirled left, against the proper twist. She
let it slip down, her eyes fixed on the waterspout as the thread opened up. The
water cyclone's motion slowed, then reversed. It stretched, and stretched, and
collapsed, dropping into a puddle that washed away from Lark. Halting the
spindle, Lark wound her unspun wool around one hand. With
the fall of her creation, Tris felt the ground lurch. Her bones felt like
water, trickling into her shoes. She sagged, and Briar caught her. Rosethorn
glared at them. "You were told to stay out of trouble." "It
wasn't so bad." Briar put a hand over an eye that was rapidly going black.
"Nobody was killed." "They
were torturing this dog!" Sandry was still red with fury. "It's just
a puppy, and they were hurting it!" "Come
on." Rosethorn grabbed Daja and Sandry and headed back into the market,
towing them with her. Lark and Briar supported the wobbly Tris. "If we
hurry," Rosethorn explained, "we might get out of the city with no
one the wiser." The
cart, with the placid cob that drew it, stood beside the booth. "I can't
believe no one nicked it," Briar said, awed. "Never
mind that. Start packing," Rosethorn ordered. Lark
and Briar put Tris in the cart first, then their goods. That was a fast job -
almost everything had been sold. The other children clambered into the cart
after that. Daja, holding the dog as Sandry got settled, heard a roar, and
looked around. A crowd was approaching. "Rosethorn - trouble." Both
dedicates turned and saw what she meant. "So much for leaving before
someone makes a fuss," Lark murmured. "You'll
answer for what you've done!" cried a wealthy-looking man. A
woman called, "You half-killed my boy!" Sandry
rose, twitching her skirt away as Briar tried to pull her back down. "Your
boy hurt a helpless animal!" she cried, eyes blazing. "Shame to
him!" "Quiet,"
Rosethorn said out of the corner of her mouth. "The
square's torn up. Who's to pay for that?" The speaker, a man in the
knee-length tunic worn by Hatarans, halted before them. "And there's
penalty taxes for brawling in the marketplace." "There
was no warning posted for a big magical working!" A woman drew close, a
battered Green Tunic under her arm. "Plus there's healer's fees for my
son. A fine thing, when children can't play while their folks are at
market!" "He
deserved a worse thrashing than he got!" Sandry snatched the puppy from
Daja and held it up. "Here's what he and his friends were playing at. I'd
be ashamed to own up to such a son!" Now
both Daja and Briar were trying to make her sit. Sandry
yanked free. "Only a brute has fun by hurting animals! To-" "Shut
up, Sandry, please!" Everyone stared at the cart, startled by the agonized
cry. Tris fought to sit up. Her
voice as harsh as a raven's, she croaked, "Isn't it bad enough? Leave
it!" The
pup whimpered, and thrust his nose into the crook of Sandry's arm. With a sigh,
the girl sat down. "But only for you," she murmured to him. Digging a
handkerchief from her pocket, she tried to clean his bleeding cuts. "Maybe
we need a truthsayer," Rosethorn suggested. "Question the boys and
our charges, to get the whole story." "I'm
sure Master Niko would act as truthsayer." Two men rode out of a lane
between stalls, followed by soldiers in the brown leather jerkins, blue shirts,
and breeches of the Provost's Guard. "That is part of your skills, isn't
it, Niko?" Duke Vedris asked his companion. The duke was nearly as plainly
dressed as his soldiers, in a plain, wine-red shirt, leather breeches, and a
leather jerkin studded with metal rings. A heavy gold ring gleamed in one of
his ears. All
around them, adults and children bowed deep, saying, "Your grace." Briar
looked at Daja, then Sandry. "Who's the Duke Vedris?" Sandry
replied, as Daja glanced at her, startled. "The ruler of Emelan." "I
often work as a truthsayer, your grace," Niko told the duke. "If it
will simplify things, I can do so here." He rode over until he could lean
down and press a hand briefly to Tris's cheek. She grabbed his fingers and hung
on. "Your
grace," cried Green Tunic's mother, "my boy was attacked with magic!.
Look at him!" "Look
at our sons," someone else shouted. "They too were attacked!" "One
of them called up a waterspout," said a wealthy-looking man in the
leggings and long coat-tunic of the Traders. "What if it had turned on
ships? It nearly struck the market. You can see where it dug cobbles from the
street." Sandry
passed the dog to Briar and stood with hands folded neatly in front of her.
"Your grace, may I have leave to speak?" Her voice, polite and clear,
rang through the air. If no one could have seen her torn and muddied clothes,
they might have thought she was a queen in her throne room. "It is my
right." The
duke leaned on his saddle horn. "As one accused, you may speak, Lady
Sandrilene fa Toren." His voice was soft, but clear. "Proceed." "A
noble?"; asked someone, clearly surprised. "You
never said she was a lady," Green Tunic's mother accused. "She bit me, Ma! And she's dressed like normal
folk!" Sandry
waited until everyone was quiet. "Your grace, my friends and I were
visiting the market when I heard an animal cry." Her small face was pale
and set; she kept her chin up. "Six boys were hurting it, in an alley back
there." She pointed. "If you assign blame for the fight, give it to
me, please. I attacked them. My friends came to help me - just as the boys'
friends came to help them. And I still think they were very, very wrong to harm
a helpless animal." "Did
you inflict all these injuries, Lady Sandrilene?" Her uncle's voice was
stern, but the corner of his mouth quivered. Daja
rose, leaning on her staff. "Some of that was me, your grace." The
Trader who had spoken glanced at her. "Trangshi," he muttered. Sandry
glared at him. He met her furious eyes once, then looked away. Ashamed,
Daja bit the inside of her cheek, then went on. "San - Lady Sandry is saati
- a true friend. They knocked her down, and I went after them." "Don't
be greedy," said Briar, getting to his feet. He passed the dog to Sandry.
"Some of these poor sniffers' ouches are mine, your worship, sir." "But
this is a quarrel of children," objected the duke, looking with confusion
at the townspeople. "There
was magic!" cried the Trader. "A waterspout attacked the boys!" "It
was an accident!" Tris lurched to her feet. "I meant to dump water on
them, and only water!" She broke off, crimson, then swallowed, and went
on. "I lifted it out of the sea, and - somebody spun me around." She
wiped her sweaty face on a sleeve. "When I looked again, the water was
spinning. I couldn't - it got away from me!" The
duke straightened, his eyes now cold. The chatter going on under the main
discussion stopped. Everyone watched Vedris IV. "Two
cases are before me," he said in that clear, quiet voice. "In the
matter of injuries done to these youths, the healer's bills shall come to me,
to be paid by funds held in trust for these young people. But - those bills must be for legitimate wounds,
and they must be sworn to before a truthsayer." "That'll
stop the fakers," Briar muttered in Daja's ear. She nodded. The
duke folded his hands on his saddle horn. "There is also the matter of
cruelty to an animal." Daja and Briar saw people's eyes widen. "The
law is plain. Here in Emelan, where the Living Circle is honored" - he
nodded to Lark and Rosethorn, who bowed - "we no more harm animals for
sport than we do human beings. The fine, for those who have forgotten, is
twenty silver astrels. "Those
who wish repayment for the healer's fees will tell the truthsayers if they are
also liable for damage to the animal. If they are, the fine for that must be
paid first. All parties will pay the truthsayer's fee." For a
moment no one made a sound. Twenty silver astrels was three months' income for
a poor man, a month's income for a craftsman. Truthsayers were even more
expensive than the fine. The
woman who had been eager to proclaim Green Tunic's innocence was the first to
reply. "We need no truthsayer or healer," she told the duke, bobbing
a curtsey. She gripped her son by one ear and dragged him away. Other youths
and their families thought the better of involving truthsayers and left as
well. To
those who remained - some merchants, a handful of Traders, and the group from
Winding Circle - the duke said,
"Penalties for the unlicensed use of magic are high. This must also be
addressed." Heads nodded everywhere. "Your
grace, if I may," Niko said. "Trisana did not know she is a mage. The
law does make allowance for the - accidents - caused by young mages, without
proper teaching." "Poppycock!"
yelled a baker in a floury apron. "How could she not know? This was a
ship-killer, not milk curdling in the churn!" "If
she's ignorant of it, why is she with Lark and Rosethorn?" a woman
snapped. "Everyone knows the mageborn are placed in their care!" Briar,
Sandry, and Daja looked at each other, startled. "So
that's why nobody nicked the cart and horse," Briar muttered. "My
kinfolk told me I was crazy!" Tris cried, her voice cracking. "The
tester said I had no magic, and they got rid of me!" Lark
climbed into the back of the wagon and drew Tris close. "She's
exhausted," Lark told the duke. "She needs food, and she needs to go
to bed. If you mean to punish her, may we wait until she knows what's
happening?" People
left, shaking their heads. A sick girl wasn't nearly as worrisome as a mage who
deliberately used her magic for harm. "Are
you satisfied?" the duke asked the three who stayed: the baker, a man with
a goldsmith's badge on his hat, and the Trader who had called Daja trangshi. "Until
we hear of another such incident," said the goldsmith. "She's a
danger to everyone as she is." "And
if I confine her to Winding Circle until Master Niko says that she has control
over her power?" the duke wanted to know. "Is that agreeable?" "If
they leave the city as soon as possible, I will be satisfied," replied the
baker. The goldsmith nodded. The
Trader said nothing, only turned and walked away. Daja watched him go, her hand
tightening on her staff until her knuckles were white. The
duke looked the children over. "What of that animal?" he asked
Sandry. Rosethorn
started to protest, then sighed. "The dog stays with us," she said. "There,
you heard that?" Sandry asked her new friend. "You belong to us
now." The pup whimpered and licked her face. Instead of leaving the city immediately and getting
caught in the after-market jam of horses and carts, they accepted the duke's
offer of supper at a nearby eating-house and a guard to accompany them home.
Throughout the meal, Lark concentrated on Tris, cajoling the exhausted girl
into eating. Once
their bellies were full, the other children were allowed to bathe their new pet
in the tiny yard behind the eating-house. Rosethorn anointed his cuts with a
sharp-smelling balm. "You four get to train this fierce, wolflike creature
to take his business out-of-doors," she told them as she worked. "And
clean up after him, and stop him from chewing everything in sight." When
the dog snapped at her touch on a particularly ugly wound, she gripped him gently
by the muzzle. "Enough," she said. "I don't like dogs any more
than I like children." Sheepish,
the pup wagged his tail and whined at her. He didn't snap again. As
Sandry and Daja took the cleaned-up dog out to show Niko, Lark, and the Duke,
Briar helped Rosethorn to gather her medicines. "I'm no mage," he
said abruptly. "Nonsense,"
was the tart reply. "You're as much a mage as I am. It's just that your
magic - the girls' too, if it comes to that - shows itself in unusual
ways." He
put a hand on her arm. "Niko has it wrong. I'm no mage." Rosethorn
looked meaningfully at the hand on her sleeve until he withdrew it, a blush
staining his gold-brown cheeks. "It's no accident that Niko was at your
sentencing - he'd had a premonition of a boy with the green magic in him. I
knew he was right when I heard my bean plants welcome you. You got them all
excited, my buck. They wanted to throw out seed pods a month early. I had to be
stern with them." "That
ain't magic," he protested. "Of
course it is, and important magic at that. The most important, to my way of
thinking. You don't need to share that with Lark or Niko." "I'm
a thief," he protested. "I
bet you had a lot of plants like moss and mushrooms in whatever hole you lived
in," she said, dark eyes sharp. "I bet strange things happened to you
in rich men's gardens." The
boy hung his head, rubbing a thumb over the deep scars in his palm. Rosethorn
touched the hand. Her fingertips found each large, dimpled pock left by the
vine whose name he had taken. "They
grow big-thorned briars to protect the tops of garden walls," she
remarked. "This one must have loved you, to leave so deep a scar." "With
mates like that plant, I don't need constables," he mumbled. Something
cool poured into the old wounds and up his arm. Scented with turning leaves and
wet stone, it was the thing he'd smelled in her shop the day they'd worked on
the shakkan. Looking into her face, he saw the glint of green and gold in her
eyes and felt the pull of life that flowed through her stocky frame: the kind
of power that could sink tendrils into rock and split it open, given time. "Magic?"
he whispered. "Go
tell Niko it's time to leave," she ordered. "We need to be home
before the Earth temple's midnight worship." Once
they returned to the cart, Tris was bundled up in blankets fetched from the
guards' barracks. She went to sleep almost immediately. The other three
children made themselves comfortable among the empty sacks as Rosethorn took
the reins. Lark rode double with Niko for the moment, behind the cart; they
were talking quietly. The duke and his soldiers came as well, the squad
breaking in two so that five guards marched ahead of the cart, five behind. The
duke rode beside the cart, talking to Rosethorn about the summer crops. Sandry
put the pup down, smiling as he tried to steady himself against the cart's
lurch. Clumsily he tottered over to each of them, even the sleeping Tris, and
gave them a good sniff. "He
probably has fleas," Briar remarked. The pup wagged his tail. "He
likes you," said Daja tiredly. "No accounting for taste." "Can
we call him Little Bear?" asked Sandry. "He looks like a bear, when
he's standing. His feet stick out in that flat bear way." "Enough
of this we," snapped Briar. "Just because we had a tumble, it don't
turn us into mates. What happened back there don't mean a thing!" "Touchy!"
retorted Daja, throwing up her hands. "I'm sorry they've got us in the
same cart!" Sandry
put a hand on her arm. "It's too hot to fight, Daja." The
puppy whined at Briar. "You
don't know these girls yet," Briar told him "They'd drive a tortoise
to a frenzy." "Did
you know?" Sandry asked. "About - magic?" He
went still, staring at her. After a moment, he looked away. "No," he
whispered. Sandry
tugged first on her left braid, then on her right. "I sort of did, back in
Hatar, after my parents died." Quietly she told them about the hidden
room, back when smallpox had ravaged all Hatar, and a mob had killed the only
person who knew where she was. "I didn't think the light was real, for a
long time," she told them. "It's only been in the last two days that
I thought maybe I was wrong." "We
aren't allowed to talk to lugsha - people who make things," Daja replied
softly. "I was kept away from smiths. I never guessed - Kirel acted so
odd-" "You
aren't making a word of sense," Briar growled. Daja
took a deep breath and explained what had taken place when Frostpine's
apprentice dropped a piece of red-hot iron. She looked at her hands. "It
felt like my friend. And Kirel was scared of me." Briar
whistled softly. "What about the redhead?" he asked, pointing at
Tris. "The
redhead will keep her sad story to herself," replied Tris coldly, without
opening her eyes. "And she'll be very happy if you keep your 'neb' out of
her business!" Rolling over, she turned her back to them. "Sweet
as ever," muttered Briar. He tugged a few empty sacks around to make a
nest for himself, curled up, and closed his eyes. In
Tradertalk Daja murmured, "I told you," to Sandry. "She's plain
mean." The
other girl shook her head. Tris could growl and snap all she liked. During
their brawl, when the waterspout had tried to attack Daja, Tris had clearly
been terrified - and had dealt with her creation in spite of her fear, to keep it
from hurting the Trader. To Sandry, that act counted more than anything that a
worn-out Tris might say. At
the city gates, Lark climbed into the back of the cart with the children and
settled herself for a nap. The squad of soldiers from the Provost Guard, whose
authority ended at the city wall, was replaced by a squad of the Duke's Guard.
They and the duke accompanied the cart through the Mire and its resident
criminals, and up the long road to Winding Circle. By then Briar and Daja were
asleep, as Tris pretended to be. Sandry climbed up to sit beside Rosethorn to
admire the view of the harbor islands lit by the two great lighthouses that
guarded Summersea's port. Once
they were well past the Mire, the duke got Rosethorn's attention. "May I
drive for a time?" he asked. "Even if you are not accustomed to
riding, you will find Ladylove a comfortable mount." Briar
opened a sleepy eye when Rosethorn laughed and accepted the offer. As calmly as
if he drove carts for a living, the duke settled into her place and took up the
reins. "I
hope I didn't put you on the spot back in the market," Sandry remarked
quietly. "I didn't think you would favor me just because you're my
great-uncle." Unnoticed
by Sandry or the duke, Briar sat up, furious. Her uncle! Wasn't that a Bag for
you? Of course she could be brave about standing up for them - she must have
known he wouldn't punish her! "Nor
did I favor you." The duke put his arm around Sandry. "I would have
delivered the same judgment had total strangers been involved." If he
heard Briar's unbelieving snort, he ignored it. "I would like to say now
that your father and mother would have been proud of you." She
ducked her head, glad that the darkness hid her blush. "Truly?" "Truly.
I am proud of you in their place." For a moment they listened to the
footsteps of horses and soldiers and the distant boom of the sea. When Vedris
took his arm away, Sandry asked, "Did you know, Uncle? About the magic?" For a
moment she thought he would not answer. Then she heard his velvet-soft voice:
"Your parents lived in such an odd way. I must believe it never occurred
to them that new oddities might have their child at the source. Your own life
with them was one oddity after another - what did you have to compare it
to?" She
yawned. "It complicates things, doesn't it?" Though it was too dark
to see his face, she heard a smile in his voice. "My dear Sandrilene, you
have a talent for-" "I'm
going to be sick," Tris interrupted, voice high. She lurched to her feet,
gripping the sides of the cart. Briar steadied her. "I-" "Tris?"
Niko urged his mount over to her. "What is it?" "A
wave- - there's a wave in the ground!" she gasped, eyes wide. "Tide's
coming in!" "Impossible."
The duke halted the cart. "My dear, you are dreaming-" "I
feel dizzy," Sandry whispered. The pup whined, then barked frantically.
Daja awoke. The cart was shuddering. Lark
sat up, pushing her hair out of her eyes. "Are we on a boat?" asked
the dedicate sleepily. The
guards before and behind them lurched, barely keeping on their feet. A handful
of small rocks tumbled across the road as it shivered, and went still. "Earthquake
summer," whispered a soldier. "No
earthquakes for me." Tris wiped her sweaty face. "I've had enough fun
so far, thanks all the same." Briar
released her as some of the guards laughed nervously. "You
feel any more such waves coming, missy, you let us know," their sergeant
directed Tris. "We'll appreciate it." Once
they reached Winding Circle, they parted company with the duke and his
guardsmen. Seeing that Niko was about to ride on to help Lark as she took cart
and mule back to the temple stables, Tris muttered, "I wish we could talk
to him." Sandry
heard. "Niko?" she called. "Might we - the four of us and you -
have a word?" "Can't
it wait until tomorrow?" he asked. "Now
is better," said Daja firmly. "Time
to face the music," Lark told Niko with a grin. He shrugged and
dismounted. "I
believe I'll take your horse to the stables," volunteered Rosethorn.
"Since you're staying here with the kids." "Coward,"
Niko told her. He walked into the cottage and the children followed, Little
Bear trotting in the center of their group. Inside, Niko called up magical light to fill the main
room. "You have something to say to me?" he asked, sitting on a
chair. "Why
didn't you tell us?" Tris's voice was harsh with tiredness and emotion.
"If you'd even hinted-" "You,
my dear, were adamant that you had no magic. I think that it was the only way
that you could bear your family turning you out, if you thought there was
something dreadful and alien that was wrong with you." In the even glow of
his light, Niko's eyes were like black gems. "I feared that if you learned
the truth too soon you would reject it, and keep rejecting it." "What
about me?" Daja asked. "And Sandry, and Briar? Nobody told us,
either." Niko
sighed. "All four of you have endured a very difficult year, in one way or
another. My reasoning was the same as it was for Tris; I preferred that you
grow into knowing your power, instead of having it thrust
on you, to keep from damaging your spirits any more than they've been. Were you
all that surprised to hear it today?" "Yes,"
growled Briar. Daja
looked at her hands again and remembered Kirel telling Frostpine, "You're
a great mage, perhaps the greatest smith-mage in the world." "Why
didn't our people know?" she asked. "Why didn't the mimanders pick me
out?" "Why
didn't that magic-tester know?" asked Tris. She sank to the floor and
gathered the puppy into her lap. "He was supposed to be the best in all
Capchen." "I
think I understand a little. We don't do things like normal mages, do we?"
Sandry inquired. "None of us made our toys move when we were small, I bet.
Or made pictures for people to see in a fire, or made things glow?" She
looked at the others as she said it, trying to see the answers in their faces.
"Those are the usual mageborn things. I never did any of them." Briar
shook his head. "We're
tested for it when we turn four," murmured Daja. "They found no magic
in me." "It
isn't their fault," Niko said crisply. "Even I had to look very
deeply to see the power that's in each of you, and my specialty is finding
things - and people - that are hidden.
That's why I brought you here instead of to the university. There are more
mages in Winding Circle whose power speaks through workaday things, plain
things, as yours does." "So
our power isn't that big or important," grumbled Tris. Niko
sighed. "It is greater than you think. There is weather, or
threadcraft" - he pointed to Sandry-"or metal work, or growing
plants" - he pointed to Daja and Briar in turn-"everywhere in the
world. People cannot live without any of these things. They may not like it,
but they can live without the products of traditional magery, such as love
potions and seeing the future." "Kirel
said Frostpine might be the greatest smith-mage in the world," Daja said.
"That sounds important to me." "It
is - and Frostpine has searched for twenty long years for a student who shares
his gift," replied Niko. "Any more questions?" The
four were silent. The long day had caught up with them all, and suddenly no
magic in the world seemed as good to them as their own beds. "Then
I will see you in the morning." Niko levered himself to his feet.
"It's time for you to get to work, now that you know what we're dealing
with." The
next day Discipline's residents grumpily returned to their schedule. All of the
humans felt the lack of sleep and the overexcitement from the day before. Only
Little Bear, making himself at home - and learning that certain important dog
acts were not to be done inside Discipline - was lively that morning. For
Daja the hours until afternoon crawled. She rushed through the dishes, even
helping Briar to dry them in her hurry. When Sandry asked Niko why Lark and
Rosethorn once again walked a thread-and-herb circle around the cottage, Daja
thought she would scream with frustration; she just wanted to get meditation
over with. She fidgeted as Niko explained that the circles were only needed
until the four mastered the mind-gathering-in exercise. Once they were able to keep
their undisciplined power from spilling all over Winding Circle, there would be
no more need for magic to contain them as they meditated. Tris
gasped. "You mean 'Discipline' - this house - doesn't mean punishment?" "Well,
it can be taken as punishment," said Niko, with an eye on the restless
Daja. "But more importantly, discipline is what you are here to
learn." That
Daja heard. "Sorry," she mumbled, dark cheeks going red with shame.
She did try harder to calm down after that. Finally
the Hub clock sounded the end of the rest period. Daja nearly flew down the
road to the smithies. Breathless and drawn by the music of hammering, she
walked into Frostpine's iron forge. Kirel, at work shaping a red-hot strip of
metal, nodded. Frostpine
waved the girl over to where he lounged against the long counter. "I
understand you had a lively day at the market," he remarked with a smile. "Why
didn't you tell me?" she asked, panting. "You knew I have
magic." He
smoothed his beard with a broad hand. "Learning to work metal is more
important," he said flatly. When Daja blinked at him, not understanding,
the smith began to pace. "This - odd power that I have, that you have,
it's not like that of university mages. They draw a design on the ground,
mumble a few words, and get results. Not us. Our magic only works as well as
the things it passes through. If you can't bring a forge fire to white heat
with a bellows, or work an iron bar so that it won't break on impact, or melt
down ores without removing the dross-" He shrugged. "The magic is
only as strong as your fire or metal. It's only as pure as the ore you melt
down. Before you become a mage, you must be a smith. You must work metal and
magic together." He stopped and blinked. "I made a speech, didn't
I?" For a
moment, she didn't understand what he'd said last. His words had sounded a note
so deep inside Daja that her bones still rang with it. Frostpine
cupped her face in his hands. "Daja?" She took a deep breath. "I
want to learn. I want to learn everything."; He
smiled at her. "I knew that." Releasing her, he pointed at the
counter. On it was placed a line of cloth-covered lumps. "Come tell me
what these are." When she reached for a cloth, he stopped her.
"Before you look." "You
mean with magic." "Use
anything except sight. These are common metals, ones you've seen and handled in
some form. It should be easy." He drew his hand away. Daja
stepped up to the counter. What was she supposed to do? Nervously, one eye on
Frostpine in case he objected, she put her left hand on the first lump, and
took a deep breath - then another - then a third. Did it have a smell? Bending, she sniffed the air over
the cloth. The scent was barely present, an acid sharpness. Carefully she
rubbed her fingers over the lump and inhaled that tang again. What was that
country, in the southwest? They had dropped anchor for two scant days, before
her mother decided that there were too many warring tribes for safe trading.
She couldn't remember the name, but she had helped to log the copper jewelry
they got in those two days. "Copper?"
she asked Frostpine. "That
doesn't sound like you're sure." It
had been her first landfall with the ship, and the jewelry was beautiful. Her
mother had worn a brooch from that cargo until the ship went down. "I'm
sure," she told him. Frostpine
lifted off the cloth. "Very good," he said as Daja touched the blobby
piece of raw copper. "Next." He pointed to the second lump. She
touched it and knew right away, though she couldn't say how. "Gold." He
uncovered three small nuggets. "Not surprising, after you drew gold
wire." Daja
picked the nuggets up. They almost sang against her fingers, as if she clutched
sunlight. Smiling, she put them down. Frostpine
pointed to the next lump. "And - ?" She
smelled the air over it; she pressed her fingers all over the cloth. She knew
it, but not by itself. "I give up," she said at last. "It makes
me crazy, because I ought to know, and I don't." "Perhaps
you're getting tired," suggested Frostpine. "Try that one. If it
doesn't work, you can rest." She
placed a limp hand on the cloth, feeling like a dolt. She ought to know what
each and every thing he showed her was. She ought to! Forcing
those thoughts from her mind, she concentrated on the thing under her hand. It
was worked metal; she knew that from the shape, smooth and slightly curved. Her
fingers detected bumps that formed a design. Of
course she knew it! She'd handled and stowed plenty of bronze aboard ship. It
was marvelous stuff. This bit in particular seemed to hang, glowing, in her
mind. Absorbed, she closed her eyes, exploring it with her thoughts. Part of
bronze was copper - not only had she learned that years ago, but now she felt
the copper in this piece. Moreover, the rest, that part which wasn't copper,
was - tin. In trading classes, she'd learned that bronze was a mix of copper
and tin. She'd
felt tin recently. Daja
jerked the cloth off the metal she couldn't identify before. A small pile of
heavy black lumps met her eyes. "It's tin,"; she told Frostpine, gleeful.
"Because it's copper and tin that make bronze!" Frostpine
grinned. "Daja, we are going to have fun together," he promised. "Can
I play too?" asked a forlorn voice. Unnoticed by them, Kirel had finished
the piece he worked on and had come over to watch. He smiled ruefully at his
master and at Daja. "I'll be good." That
evening, after supper and baths, the residents of Discipline made themselves
comfortable in the main room. Little Bear, his belly round with the meal of
scraps he had gulped, sprawled on the floor and slept, paws twitching as he
dreamed. Bringing her new spindle and the rolags she had prepared that
afternoon, Sandry took a chair beside Lark, who did her own spinning while
helping the girl with hers. Briar had four plants that he had yanked from the
ground by mistake, thinking they were weeds. Rosethorn ordered him to memorize
them by sight and scent, and never pluck them again. She herself sat at the
table, writing in a ledger. Niko was next to her, writing letters. Like
Briar, Daja had memorizing to do. Frostpine had given her drawings of several
types of hammer, each with a written description of its use, to learn within
the week. Tris had a library book, one that described the early lives of five
great mages. For a
while the only indoor sounds were the scratch of pens, the rustle of paper, and
Sandry's mutterings when thread unwound or a rolag came apart. More noise
drifted through open doors and windows: the soft chime as the Hub clock sounded
every fifteen minutes or its deeper tones as it called the hour, the muted
laughter and clatter as people went by on the spiral road, the night songs of
crickets and peepers. With
nearly three feet of freshly spun thread -
lumpy, too thick in some places and too thin in others - wound on her
spindle, Sandry took a break. Rolling her head on her neck, as she often saw
Lark do, she got up and walked around. Returning from a look outside, she
discovered that Briar was toying with some stray pieces of wool. He twisted it
in his fingers. "What
are you doing?" she asked as he added another tuft of wool to his string.
"Your magic's with plants." If he didn't hold down the piece he'd
already twirled, it did not just unwind - it sprang apart. When he reached for
the tufts he'd collected from her earlier mistakes, they puffed into balls or
blew out of his fingers. "But
that spinning looks interesting," he replied, grabbing more bits of wool.
"Relaxing, like." Rosethorn
looked up from her ledger. "Learning to spin isn't a bad idea," she
commented thoughtfully. "We need a lot of string for our work. Forget wool
and silk, though. Those are from sheep, or little worms. People like us are
better off with cotton and flax." Rosethorn grinned. "They come from
plants." "Sandry, will you teach me?" asked the
boy, still trying to get his tufts under control. "If I can find this
other stuff to spin?" "I'm only learning myself," she
pointed out. "And not very well." "I'll teach you." Lark wound almost a
yard of thin, fine thread onto her spindle. "Sandry's coming along
nicely-" "I am?" asked the girl, eyes bright. "You're learning to control magic and
thread, and very well. Briar, you should learn straight spinning, no magic
involved. And I should warn you, cotton and flax are harder to work with than
wool." "Will you teach me the spell you used on my
waterspout?" asked Tris. "It wasn't a spell," replied Lark.
"I had no time to think of one." "Then how'd you do it?" Tris demanded,
puzzled. Lark glanced at Niko, who put down his pen. "Like yesterday," he said carefully,
picking his words, "we see times when a mage doesn't know - or doesn't
have time to think up - the right spell. When that happens, open your mind.
Think of the objects and processes that you're comfortable with. That might be
a spindle, waves, blows on an anvil, the growth of trees. Lark undid a
waterspout. She had no spell for it, but she let her magic speak through her,
and it worked." Tris shivered. "It's that simple? Magic's
that simple?" His thick black eyebrows snapped together in a
frown. "Magic is never simple, Trisana. Working it this way has its
dangers. It's crude and sloppy. It burns up power faster than the magic that
you take time with and use with control." "It didn't hurt Lark," Briar objected.
"Did it?" he asked her. Lark smiled. "You learn better ways to
handle it as you study." "I don't want you trying experiments
with it," Niko said forbiddingly. "Magic is not your toy. I tell you
this only because you might end up in a situation where you are forced to act
fast." He returned to his letter. After a moment, when it was clear that he was
done talking, Tris asked Lark, "Would you teach me spinning anyway? Just
in case?" "If you want to learn, I'll teach
you," replied Lark. "Daja? Are you interested?" "If it doesn't get into my time with
Frostpine." "I wouldn't dream of taking you from
him." Lark stared into the distance, thoughtfully. "This time of day
will be good for lessons, I think. And once you get the hang of it, the work is
soothing." "I give up," Briar announced with a
sigh, putting his wool aside. "I hope I do better with plants for
spinning." "Having a spindle helps." Sandry
crouched beside him, peering at a patch of wool on his shirt front. Pinching
her fingers together, she pulled her hand toward her. "Come on," she
ordered the wool. "Don't make me get stern with you." "Hey! That tickles!" Briar cried as
the fibers on his shirt wriggled. "You can't feel the wool," she
retorted. "I can feel what you're doing to it, and it
tickles."; "Hold still," she ordered. Again she
pinched her fingers together and drew them toward her. The loose fibers slowly
pulled themselves together into a bunch. The girl frowned. She almost had it. How
had it worked the other day? The feeling had been a familiar one. Searching her
memory, she had it: when her power did what she asked, it felt the same as if
she had set a hard embroidery stitch and her needle had darted through the
cloth to lock it down perfectly. Taking a breath, she found that same feeling
inside, pinched, and pulled. The wool drifted over the gap between her and
Briar and landed on the hand she had beckoned with. Sandry looked at it and
beamed. "Good," said Briar. He didn't realize
that she had just done her first piece of deliberate magic. "Now can you
get this bit on my britches?" After that, their lives took on a pattern.
Meditation, taught by Niko, came after morning chores. Sometimes they worked in
the cottage, but he also took them onto the wall around Winding Circle, to the
cave in the cliff, even to the garrets of the loom-houses, where the beat of
working looms drummed through the timbers. Individual lessons filled the
afternoons. In the evenings, the four read, studied, or worked at spinning.
Lark was always present for that. At least one of the other teachers would
come, to spin their own projects - Frostpine spun wire from silver, gold, or
copper threads - or tell stories, or teach something new. Those lessons weren't
always magical: as the Willow Moon waned, Lark taught them all, even Tris, how
to do handstands. In the month of Hawthorn Moon, Rosethorn showed them how to
make a lotion to prevent sunburn. By then, the children needed it. Midsummer was on its way; by the end of Willow
Moon, the weather turned hot, and most adults preferred to stay indoors and nap
after midday. If they weren't fighting - and fights often came up between Tris,
Briar, and Daja - the four lazed on their home's thatched roof, wearing broad-brimmed
hats and sunburn ointment. Little Bear, denied the chance to follow them onto
the thatch, waited below, looking mournful and abandoned. Their teachers worked them hard. Rosethorn
guided Briar in what he felt was an endless round of weeding, weeding, weeding.
"It's early summer," she said when he complained. "Of course
it's weeding, weeding, weeding." As they worked, she told him about each plant -
whether it was a flower, weed, fruit, or vegetable; how he could recognize it,
what uses it had in medicine, cookery, and magic, if any. He was expected to
memorize it all for those times when, out of nowhere, she would ask him to find
a certain plant and tell her about it. "I wake in the night muttering stuff like
'fennel,'" Briar complained one day on the roof. '"None in the
vegetable garden - most vegetables hate it. As a tea it is given babies to
relieve colic.' What's colic, please?" The girls just stared at him. "It's a thing
babies get," Daja said at last. Briar made a face at her. "Where was I? 'Good
for wrinkles, indigestion, helps to move the bowels. Also helps mothers produce
more breast milk.'" "Breast milk?";
repeated Sandry, blue eyes wide. "That's what she said. Then there's 'Grown
around the home, fennel gives magical protection; hung in windows and doors, it
wards off evil spirits.'" "How can you be expected to remember all
that?" Tris wanted to know. "He just did," Daja murmured, watching
little clouds grow into big ones. "It's Rosethorn," Briar replied.
"Believe me, if she told you to remember something, you'd remember
it - or she'd want to know why." No one argued with this. Weeks of acquaintance
with the tart-tongued dedicate had filled them all with solid respect. "What about you, trangshi?";
the boy asked Daja, tickling the back of Sandry's neck with a straw. When
Sandry turned to look at him, the straw was in his mouth, and he was staring at
the sky. "What's that Frostpine teaching you?" "What does that mean?" Tris asked.
"No one's ever said. That 'trang-" "The others speak Tradertalk; why can't
you?" growled Daja. "It's trangshi, all right? It means-" "Forbidden," offered Sandry. "Bad luck," Briar said at the same
time. Tris eyed Daja. "What could you do at your
age to be called that?" For a moment she thought the Trader might refuse.
At last, in a few short sentences, Daja told her about the loss first of her
ship, and then of her people. When she finished, Tris shook her head. For the
first time, she felt sympathy for Daja. "Maybe she doesn't like to hear that name,
Briar," Sandry commented tartly, banging the boy's ankle with her fist. Daja flapped a hand. "I don't mind,"
she said lazily. "Not from him." "Because what a kaq says means
nothing, right?" Briar asked. When Sandry looked away, he tickled the back
of her neck again. She whirled and glared at him. "That's right," Daja said agreeably. "So what does Frostpine teach you?";
demanded Briar. Daja sighed. "Lately he teaches me about
coal. Coal's very important to a smith. He wants me to know how it's mined.
'Why does a smith have to know mining?' I ask him, and he just says 'You tell
me.' At least I finally learned what all the basic tools are for. Now he's
teaching me to make them. All of them. And put my magic into them." "How goes it?" Briar wanted to know. ; "Don't ask," Daja replied, glum. She
looked at Tris. "What are your lessons?" Tris sighed. "I learn the names of stars,
and the words for different kinds of clouds, and keep a record of the tides.
Weather stuff. Sky stuff." "Tides aren't weather," Briar said. "In the sea they are," replied Tris.
"They're like winds, only in the water." Scratching her shoulder, Sandry turned away from
the boy. In a flash he leaned forward and brushed her neck with the straw. The
scratching hand lifted; Sandry pinched her fingers together and tugged. The
straw leaped from Briar's hold and went to her. She turned, blue eyes
businesslike, and flapped the hand that held the straw. The bit of grass flew
at Briar's face. He shrieked and covered his eyes with his arms. Undaunted, the
straw hopped from his nose to his ears, tickling him mercilessly. Forgetting where he was, Briar tried to scoot
away. Before he reached the roof's edge, Sandry dropped the straw and grabbed
one of his arms. Daja seized the other. "Now stop it," Sandry ordered
when the boy was settled again. "Did you know you could do that?"
asked Briar, grey-green eyes shining with admiration. "Yours is with
thread, you told us." "Well, you can weave straw, kind of. I'll
see if I can unravel the string on your breeches, if you don't leave me
alone!" The clock chimed the hour, making the air
shiver. With groans, the four got up and headed back into the cottage. Midsummer's Day approached, and Winding Circle
prepared for the holiday. The children helped to lay bonfires at the gates and
were kidnapped by the Earth temple's chief dedicate to help scrub the temple
floors. Wonderful smells lay in banks around the Hub, as Dedicate Gorse and his
cooks prepared a feast, and in lesser billows near the smaller kitchens
scattered throughout the temple community. Those odors had more power over Briar than even
his lessons. He was late to the garden every day for a week, often arriving
with stains on his shirt or smears around his mouth to betray where he'd been.
Two days before the solstice, Rosethorn tracked him to the Hub itself. Gripping
one of his ears, she marched him away from Corse's lair. "But there was this tremendous
smell!" he protested. "Like the spices you want me to memorize. I
knew if I saw them being used, I'd learn them better. I was doing it for you -
ow!" She had given his ear an extra twist. "No humbuggery from you, my lad," she
replied as she pulled him along. "Green Man wrap us, you'd think we never
fed you!" "You do! You do! It's just -" She turned him to face her and gripped his
shoulders. "I don't know what's to become of you," she informed him,
brown eyes fixed on his. "You may grow to be a true earth-mage. Maybe
you'll join a temple; you might be the most sought-after gardener north of the
Pebbled Sea. That's up to you. One thing is certain - hunger is a thing
of the past. You may skip a meal or two, but you'll never starve. Take my word
for that and don't make me come after you again." Suddenly he wrapped his arms around her,
squeezed, and let go - then set off toward Discipline. Rosethorn, her cheeks
red, followed him. The day before Midsummer, Tris woke near dawn,
full of restless energy. Since the day Niko had brought it up, she had wanted
to try something. It was an itch that grew as she studied tides and winds,
until it was more than she could stand. With their stretch of coast recently
cleared of pirates and preparations for the holiday going on, the watch on the
temple gates would not be as sharp as usual. She could experiment now, before
her housemates rose. Dressing hurriedly, she slipped downstairs.
Little Bear came out of Sandry's room as she passed, and whined. Outside, when
she turned to latch the gate behind her, the pup was there. "If you come,
be quiet,"; she ordered in a whisper. Silently the dog followed. A few people were
opening shutters and doors, but the spiral road was empty. The guards at the
south gate had opened it for a wagon driven by a sleepy-looking novice. While
they talked, Tris and Little Bear slipped through the open gate and across the
road. They climbed down the trail, past the meditation cave, until they got to
the beach. The rock shelves on both sides of the cove were
bare of water, showing seaweed, mussel beds, and tide pools. Now at its lowest
point, the tide had just begun to turn. By noon all but the tiniest sliver of
beach would be covered in seawater. "Let's see how good I am," the girl
told Little Bear, sitting on a rock at the foot of the trail. The pup sat down
as well and yawned. Closing her eyes, Tris started her meditation
breathing, listening for the voice of her magic. In the weeks since beginning
her studies, she had learned how to take strength from currents in the air or
sea, if she were tired. She thought she could use that same magic to keep the
tide from coming in, by pulling its strength into herself, or through herself,
at least. The rock she chose as a seat looked like a good place to store the
rest of it until she chose to set that power free. As a wave came in, she called to its strength,
taking it in. Without letting it go, she reached for the power of the next
wave, and the next, draining the tide of force as it tried to cover the shore.
With her eyes closed, she couldn't see that the water now lurked around the far
ends of the rock shelves, bubbling and churning like a pot on the boil. She grasped as much power as she could stand -
to her surprise, she couldn't hold nearly as much of it as she had expected to.
Like a sailor trying to empty out a sinking boat, she hurried to dump the
strength from other waves into the rock beneath her. The sea fought hard,
surging and pulling on her magic, trying to shake her loose. Just a little longer, she thought. Just a bit
more, so I know I really did it... When Tris opened her eyes, the first thing she
saw was Niko's face. "Uh-oh," she whispered, and closed them again. "Now you know why only one in ten Trader
windmages lives to adulthood," that clipped voice said. She tried to sit up. The rock under her felt
strange - hardly like stone at all. For one thing, she'd had to crawl onto it;
now she could just step off, once she had the strength. For another, it gave,
more like a sack of grain than a proper boulder. When she tried to lever herself off the stone
with both hands, it collapsed, dropping her amid a shower of gravel, shattered
into a thousand small pieces. Tris rolled onto her back, staring up at Niko.
Little Bear came over and licked her face. "What happened to my rock?" she
demanded lazily. "It's all to pieces." "It's where you placed what you took from
the tides, isn't it?" She nodded. "You put in more than the stone could hold.
It's dissolving. Now, let me ask - have you had a lesson today?" inquired
the mage. "You look very tall from down here,"
Tris remarked. His eyebrows came together in a scowl. Hurriedly she said,
"When my teacher tells me it's a bad idea to try and fight the power of nature,
I should listen." He grasped her hands. "I don't know that I
can walk" she admitted as Niko helped her to rise. "I know very well that you can't," he
said. "Your luck is in. The moment I knew you were in trouble, I enlisted
a friend." "Hullo," Kirel said. Tris hadn't seen
him waiting on the path. "You must be Daja's friend - the crotchety
one." Grinning, he knelt, folded her over his shoulder, and stood. "This is so humiliating," grumbled
Tris. She was too weak even to struggle. "Let's go," Niko said. Little Bear,
yapping with pleasure, danced around them as they began the long climb back
home. Winding Circle kept the Midsummer holiday in
style, with a feast, music and dancing, and rituals. One and all thanked the
sun for its gifts on the longest day of the year, and prayed for a good
harvest. Freed for the holiday, Briar, Sandry, and Daja wandered through
Winding Circle, listened to music, and ate until even Briar could not manage
another bite of meat or cake. Tris remained at Discipline. Her experiment with
tides had left her weaker than an overboiled noodle. She slept in a chair; when
she lay flat and closed her eyes, the tide dragged at her bones, trying to pull
her out to sea or dash her against rocks. Little Bear kept her company all day. Now and then
someone would look in - the other children, or one of the dedicates. Niko came
by and gave her a book called Daring the Wheel: Those Who Defied Nature's
Magic. Reading it was a sobering experience for Tris. She had gotten off
lightly; she was still alive. As the longest day of the year drew slowly down
to night, her stomach began to roll. Her pulse thumped in her ears; her feet
and hands tingled. She fought to stand, trying to get a body no stronger than
soup to carry her through a door a few feet away. Little Bear whimpered and
circled her, barking, as she gave up on standing and crawled. She had reached the outside doorstep when the
ground shuddered and flexed. Little Bear raced to the outdoor shelf that held
Briar's shakkan, barking madly: the tremor had made it slide forward.
Gulping against the need to vomit, Tris realized that yet another shake was on
its way. There was no time to think. She scrambled for
the shelf as the shakkan leaped toward her, thrown off its support by
the new tremor. With a yelp, Tris caught it and held it steady. Little Bear
whined and tried to crawl into her lap underneath it. Briar was the first to reach Discipline, at a
run; Rosethorn was not far behind him. When they came through the gate, they
stopped to stare. Tris leaned against the cottage, asleep. The shakkan
was in her lap; Little Bear was draped over her shins. The new shelf on Briar's
window hung only by one strut - the other had broken in the second tremor. Tris woke as Briar lifted his treasure out of
her lap. Guessing what caused his scowl, she said, "Don't thank me. You'll
just scare me worse than I've been already." Instead he reached his free hand down to her.
"C'mon, old lady," he said, "Time to hobble inside."
Rosethorn took the girl's other hand. Between them, they helped Tris into the
house. Niko had just started the next day's meditation
when someone knocked briskly on Discipline's front door. He frowned and went to
answer it himself. "I'm sorry, Master Niko." The novice
was gasping for breath. "They want you at the Hub, now.";
"I'm teaching-" "Honored Moonstream said it can't
wait." "I'll take them, Niko," called Lark
from her workroom. Niko hesitated, then followed the novice out of
the cottage. He was absent the rest of that day. Tris,
waiting for her afternoon's lesson, gave up and continued to read Daring the
Wheel. The residents of Discipline had just settled down to the night's
spinning when Niko returned. "Lark, Rosethorn, if I may have a word?"
he said, with a nod to the children. They went outside and talked so quietly that
none of the four could eavesdrop, although they tried. At last the adults came
back into the cottage, looking troubled. "Come with me, Briar," Rosethorn
ordered. The boy carefully put down his spinning and
followed her to her workroom. Niko gave another book to Tris.
"Something's come up, and I am needed at the Hub for a while. Study this -
it's about weather patterns in Emelan and her neighbors, and how one kind of
weather may spark another. Meditate daily, record the tides and the moon's
phases as I requested, and do whatever Lark and Rosethorn say. I'll look in on
you as I can." "Niko, what's going on?" inquired
Sandry. "I don't know yet," he replied.
"That's the problem. There's a tremendous amount of activity in the seeing
and hearing places of the Hub - omens and portents are being reported from
everywhere around the Pebbled Sea. We must sort through all that is being
foretold and try to put together the alternatives we are being shown." "I don't understand," complained Daja,
winding newly spun thread onto her spindle. With a sigh, Niko sat on a chair. "When
seers view the future, it isn't a lone, solid image. The various choices that
people make change any one future into many. Each choice in those futures gives
birth to still more. Omens and visions are pictures from all those futures. Our
task is to find the single event, or events, that started them. Once we find
it, we can learn where and when that event takes place and try to
prepare." "That sounds like work, if you ask
me," Daja said firmly. Niko smiled. "It is." Rosethorn and Briar returned, the boy carrying a
basket full of packets of herbs and bottles of liquid that Rosethorn had just
measured out of her supplies. "I labeled everything," Rosethorn
explained. "If they need more, tell them to send to me." Her mouth
twisted wryly, and she added, "Perhaps mention that Crane's keep-awake tea
is a hair better than mine." Everyone stared at her. "But just a hair!" she said
crossly. "And don't tell Crane I said it!" "I wouldn't dream of it," Niko
reassured her, taking the basket. "Dedicates, thank you. Children, I hope
to see you all soon." "Mila bless," Lark said gently.
"May the knot come undone, and the threads be laid out straight for you to
see." Sandry blinked: as Lark spoke, the girl saw
golden strands of power drift through the air and twine gently around the mage.
The other three sensed the magic's passing and shivered. Niko bowed and left. The dedicates and the children
drew the gods-circle on their chests and returned to their work. Over the next two weeks, whenever any of them
saw Niko, his thick, black eyebrows were knit in a thoughtful frown. He gave
Tris more books and scrolls to work from. For several days he turned her over
to Frostpine, who taught her and Daja the properties of metals. Niko rarely
visited the cottage for meals; Briar was left to bathe on his own most nights.
Even when Niko came to eat or teach, he was easily distracted. Standing on the temple's northern wall with the
others one hot afternoon, Daja saw a cloud billow from the windows of the Hub.
"Is that-?" she asked Briar. "The bird-cote," he replied. "It
surely is." The cloud of messenger birds broke up and
spread, headed in all directions. Less than half an hour later, mounted
couriers galloped out of Winding Circle. "Something big," Tris remarked. "Maybe someday they'll tell us what's going
on," grumbled Briar. "That would be nice." Two nights later, Niko joined them for supper.
He looked worn out. His eyes were puffy and bloodshot; the lines that framed
his nose and mouth were deeper than usual. "I think we've done all we
can," he announced. "They got the word in time, certainly, and the
message has gone to the coast cities and to the islands. Now all we can do is
wait." "What message?" asked Sandry. "You're going to tell us what's up?"
Briar wanted to know. The man nodded. "Ragat will have an
earthquake tomorrow, sometime before noon. Word's been sent to Ragat and her
neighbor Pajun to prepare, and to everyone on the surrounding coasts who might
be hit by a tidal wave." "A quake? Are we in danger?"
asked Tris, nervously. "None. If there's a wave, the east shore of
the Emelan peninsula will take the brunt of it, not our side," Niko told
her. "Ragat is too far away for us to feel the quake itself" His
fingers tapped restlessly on the table. "Something bothers you still?" Lark
wanted to know. "You can only alert people. It's not as if you can
actually stop an earthquake." "Why shouldn't they stop an
earthquake?" Sandry asked when Niko didn't answer right away. Tris turned suddenly pale; for a moment, she
felt the power of the tides squeeze her. "Don't even think of such
a thing!" "It's a question of the power of the
quake," Rosethorn pointed out. "It builds up over years. That power
must go somewhere - ;you can't make it vanish." "But there've been little shakes all
summer," protested Briar. "Didn't that bleed some of it off?" "No. They just made it stronger, because
they weren't in the spot where this quake is growing. Am I right?"
Tris asked Niko. He nodded and moved food around on his plate.
"I don't like the messages from Wave Circle Temple in Ragat," he said
at last. "Who's in charge there?" asked Lark. "Honored Huath," Niko replied. Lark whistled softly. "Huath. Him and his
machines, the ones that turn one kind of magic into another. What was the last
one? Oh, yes - a mill that was supposed to turn wind-magic into
lightning-magic. How could I forget?" "Did Huath say anything?" asked
Rosethorn. "His message to Moonstream was, 'You may be
surprised,'" Niko told her. "I don't like the sound of that." "There's nothing you can do now,"
Rosethorn pointed out. "You look like you should be in bed." "Even Huath isn't so prideful as to
fiddle with an earthquake," Lark added, but the four heard uncertainty in
her voice. Niko sighed. "Tris, be patient for two or
three more days. I've been leaving you on your own, and I know you need
training badly. I am sorry, but a problem like this would take the sap from a
far younger tree than I am." "Is he allowed to talk like you do?"
Briar asked Rosethorn. "About being a tree?" Niko smiled. "Forgive me, Tris. I'll make
it up to you." He levered himself to his feet and left the cottage. "Why's he tired?" asked Sandry. "He's been far-seeing in his crystal,
scrying for the future. It drains him." Lark explained. "We're lucky
he was here to assist our own seers in sorting out the different omens."
She got to her feet. "Who's got dishes?" Was she dreaming? It looked so real, in places: A woman, a maidservant by her clothes, sat on
the checkered tile floor, drinking from a heavy crystal decanter. The white
sores on her face, arms, and legs oozed; she couldn't open one eye at all. "Have a drink wi' me, y'r ladyship,"
she said with a sly grin. "Drink t' Lord Death, as has us all." "No, thank you," she whispered.
Dodging the woman, she ran on as drunken laughter followed her. Her parents
were here, in this palace whose empty corridors twisted and turned. Her mother,
her father, Pirisi - she had to find them. It was time to go. She had never
liked palaces. They were cold places, boxes of marble, crystal, metal, and
porcelain, with no place where a person could sit and be comfortable. Once she
found her people, they could leave. She stumbled around a corner and was suddenly in
her parents' bedroom. Here they were, still abed, as usual, arms wrapped around
each other, as usual. Now they would sit up, and laugh, and beckon for her to
come to them. But they did not. She went to where they rested
on the pillows and shook her father's shoulder. He slipped down. She saw his
face, the pockmarks dry and clotted, the white matter gone brown. Suddenly the
reek of old death billowed over her, the smell of rotten meat. Her mother slid
with him, locked to his chest, as dead as he was. Pirisi lay across the foot of
their bed, her face battered by her murderers' attack. Her scarlet dress -
mourning for her three children who died two days before - was unmarked. A door slammed. She looked around, frantic. The candles and lamps in the room went out. She
was alone, in the dark, with the dead. Sandry gasped and sat up. The first things she
saw were Discipline's white stone walls and her embroidered Tree of Life
hanging. It was almost dawn. There was plenty of light in the room - just as
well, because her small bedside lamp was out. She frowned at it. Had the
nightmare come because her light was gone? Perhaps she ought to ask Lark for a
bigger lamp, if this one could run out of oil in one night. Shaking, she got out of bed. The dream was
always the same. Her parents looked just as they had when she found them. In
reality, Pirisi had been alive, had been trying to stop her from entering their
bedroom. In reality, they had heard the roar of the mob, and Pirisi had
insisted on hiding her. Pouring cold water into her basin, she scrubbed
the fear-sweat off her face. Cleaning her teeth with hands that still trembled,
Sandry vowed to ask Lark for a bigger lamp. She just had to stay out of the
dark, that was all. Everyone woke to a hazy sky and odd,
orange-colored light. The air was hot, damp, and close. Little Bear ran from
the front door to the back, whining. Tris had a headache and a queasy stomach.
Rosethorn and Briar were edgy. Daja, who liked to go barefoot when she could,
put her shoes on. She was fine upstairs, but the ground seemed hot. No one did well as they meditated that morning.
They were all too restless. "You'd better take a holiday, Briar,"
Rosethorn said at midday. "I'm going to lie down." Ashen, she went
into her room and closed the door. "I'll clean up," Lark said. She too
looked unwell. "I need something to do. Go play - and take the Bear with
you. He's annoying me." Sandry hung her workbag off one shoulder and
caught the pup. She needed both arms to hold him. He was not as easy to carry
as he was five weeks before, when they brought him back from the city.
"Tris, maybe you should lie down," she suggested. "She's right," Daja said. "You
look like old cheese." "Thanks ever so," Tris retorted, her
voice dry. "Let's walk. Outside the wall if we can." "Let's," said Briar. "It's not
like we'll get that earthquake or a tidal wave. Niko said we
wouldn't." Outside the gardens, Sandry let the pup go. He
led the way through the south gate, shying at weeds and sniffing at pebbles.
Suddenly he froze. A mouse nibbled on seeds in the grass between the road and
the cliff. The four saw it just as Little Bear did. "No!" yelled Briar, lunging at their
pet. The mouse bolted, the dog in hot pursuit. Yelling for him to stop, the
four gave chase, over the road, down the path, and into the cave. Little Bear
kept going, into the depths of the cliff. His yapping struck echoes from the
stone. "I will skin that animal," Daja said,
hunting for the lantern she had brought here weeks ago. She found it. "We need to catch him first," grumbled
Briar. "Little Bear, get your behind back here!" Fumbling with the flint and steel kept beside
the lamp, Daja struggled to produce a spark. Finally, the wick sputtered, then
flamed. Tris noticed that Sandry was staring at the
lamp. "Are you all right? We have to go find him." "I'm fine," replied Sandry, her voice
harsh. They followed the pup deeper into the cliff,
where they'd never gone before. The light, reflected from polished brass behind
the wick, ran across lumps and curves in the cave, without touching a rear
wall. They'd never realized it was so deep. "We're sure about the quake and the
tidal wave?" whispered Tris. The others looked at her. "I don't feel
well." "Niko was positive they wouldn't
reach us," Briar insisted. "Stop worrying. Little Bear, come back
here!" Daja halted. Something in the wall caught her
eye, a glinting layer in a bed of clay. "Sandry, take the lamp?" 'All right." Daja handed the lamp over and picked at the
shiny material with a fingernail. "Trade winds' blessing," she
remarked. "I wonder if Frostpine knows there's coal under the
temple." Briar came over and laid his palm on the rock.
Closing his eyes, he stroked it. "Rosethorn's right. It is made of
really old plants," he said, awed. On they walked, losing sight of the cave's
opening when the tunnel curved to the left and down. Daja kept one hand on the
seam of coal. It broadened as they went deeper. "Why does the Fire temple
pay high prices for Summersea fuel when we could start our own mine right
here?" "This whole place is like what's in my shakkan's
pot," Briar explained. "Rosethorn says when they built the temple in
a crater, they put in pipes and layers of gravel and things like magic
boundaries, so we don't flood when it rains. I bet they're scared to move anything
underneath, high prices or no." Little Bear galloped into their midst, tongue
lolling, white showing all the way around his eyes. Sandry knelt to look at
him, putting the lamp on the floor beside her. "Bear, what is it? What's
wrong? He's shaking like a leaf," she told the others. "Is he-" Daja began to say, and
stopped. The warmth in the ground was burning through her shoes. Under her palm
the wall heated so quickly that she yelped and snatched her hand away. "Don't look now," said Tris weakly,
"but I think the tide's coming in. Again." She stumbled and went to
her knees. Little Bear howled, the air wailing as he set up echoes from the
stone. Briar gasped, pressing his hands over his ears.
There was screaming in the ground, green voices shrilling their agony -
the floor jumped - or rather, it tossed them up, like toys on a sheet. A
falling chunk of slate crushed the lamp. With a cry, Sandry collapsed on top of
Little Bear. Daja leaped to help her. Staggering as the floor pitched, she fell
over Sandry and the dog. The ceiling dropped, halting only inches over
their heads. The ground rolled, heaved, and twisted for what
seemed like forever. At last it slowed and stopped. For a moment there was
nothing to hear but the grate of stone, Little Bear's whimper, and four throats
that rasped with each breath. "It's dark." There was a shudder in
Sandry's voice. "Don't leave me in the dark, please! I'll be good-" "Saati,"; Daja
croaked, tears rolling down her cheeks, "please don't talk like
that." Something pressed on her back. She was arched, palms and feet
holding her off the ground. Little Bear and Sandry were jammed under her belly,
holding her up and being shielded by her. The long shaft of Sandry's drop
spindle was digging into her breastbone. "What has happened?" asked
Daja. "What's on top of us?" Cloth
rustled; gravel rolled. A questing hand almost hit Daja in the eye.
"Sorry," Briar said. "Black as pitch-" He groped the
surface at Daja's back. "The
dark," whispered Sandry. "Not the dark!" Tris
felt the area around her. "I have two big rocks here," she said.
"One's at an angle. It keeps anything else from dropping on me from
overhead - for now; anyway." "Feels
like coal on top of you, Daja," said Briar. "I got dirt on one side
of me and rock on another." A
hand felt around Daja's wrists. "Just me," Tris said. "Little
Bear, c'mere." The puppy yelped as she grabbed one of his legs and yanked.
"Sorry," she muttered. Pulling gently, she dragged the dog over to
her. "Sandry,
come on," Briar said. "Don't go to bits. We got to think of something
fast. There's aftershocks, y'know. At least get out from under Daja." "Where
are you?" Sandry asked with a sniff. "I can't see any-" She
screamed when Briar touched her arm. The rasp of shifting dirt filled the air.
"You got to calm down!" he whispered. "We're in tight and we
need all our wits!" "'Stead
of the half one you got, thief-boy?" drawled Daja. To
her surprise, Tris chuckled. Sandry
gripped Briar's hands. As he pulled, she wriggled out from under the Trader.
With a sigh, Daja began to kneel - and felt the coal at her back shift. Quickly
she pressed herself against it once more. A
hand touched her rib cage. "What's the matter?" demanded Briar.
"Why don't you sit?" "The
ceiling moved when I tried to." Sandry
began to sob. A small hand plastered itself over her mouth. "What is the
matter with you?" Tris demanded softly, her own voice shaking. As panicked
as she was, she couldn't stand to hear Sandry in terror. "You faced down
Crane and bullies and a crowd of truly vexed merchants, so I know you're not a
coward." "It's
too hard to explain," whispered Sandry when Tris took her hand away. "This
is stupid!" Briar snapped. "We're supposed to have magic, and look at
us! I don't know anything that can help. What use to be a mage if that
happens?" Daja
half-remembered something. "Hush," she ordered, "I need to
think." "We're
in trouble," croaked Sandry, and giggled. Little Bear licked her face. No
one moved. All around them sounds went through the ground: shifting earth,
cracking stone. Briar listened hard for the rumble of an aftershock, though
what he could do if one came was anybody's guess. "I
don't see how even a strong girl like you can hold up rock," Tris said at
last, wiping her face in her skirt. "Your magic might be helping." "Hold
it - remember what Niko said?" asked Briar. "Think of objects and the
workings we know, and open up - let what we know shape the magic, if we don't
have the right spells." "Wait
a minute," replied Daja. "Let me see what I can find." Closing
her eyes, she took a deep breath and coughed. Briar slid under her, bracing her
legs and belly with his own back. Daja was able to relax against him, without
their roof moving. "Thanks," she croaked when she could breathe
again. Swallowing,
she took a slow, deep breath. Letting it out, she forced other thoughts from
her mind. Never mind that she was hardly comfortable, never mind her nose was
filled with dust, never mind the ache in her wrists and ankles. Breathe in, and
in, and in... Safety,
she thought, drifting in silence. I'd like to be safe for a moment, for now.
Protected. Shielded - As clearly as if she stood in her room, she could see the
suraku, her survival box. There was the mark of Third Ship Kisubo, stamped in
its leather-covered sides. There were the straps that held it together; inside
lay the copper lining that kept its contents safe. Safe,
she thought, and opened to her magic. Make us safe. Power
rolled away from her, growing to include the others, spreading around the
hollow, taking the shape that meant safety to Daja Kisubo. That power told her
what was around them: layers of stone, coal, and metal ore, and the bright
flecks that were star-stone pieces. Her power flowed into those things, grain
by grain, stone by stone, shaping itself as a box. It was solid, and yet it
wasn't, a magical suraku. Reaching its limit, three feet beyond them in every
direction, her magic wriggled like a cat making a dent in a favorite pillow. It
settled and firmed. The bond between Daja and the thing she had just made
broke. They were separate, she and the living suraku. "I
think we're all right for now," she whispered. "I - I'm pretty sure I
did something, but... don't start asking what I did, merchant girl, because I
can't explain. We're protected for now. I think." Tris
reached with her own senses and found the magical barrier. "Will it let me
find an air vent?" she asked, worried. Her throat felt dry and clogged.
"If we don't get air here soon, we'll be in deep trouble." "We
are anyway," Briar pointed out. Daja
remembered the way the magic had passed through stone and metal. "I think
it will," she said. "I'm pretty sure, anyway. Try it." To her
magic, silently, she added, Please? There
was a crack between the stones in Tris's corner. Putting her hands flat on
either side of it, she drew in a deep, deep breath and let it go. Outside the
magical box that enclosed them, small land-waves rippled - not tremors, but the
movement of badly stacked dirt and stones. They needed to move and resettle.
Nothing was balanced in this ground; it could all shift at any moment. Tris
shuddered as she explored. The land-waves' power was different from the
restlessness of the tide when she tried to halt it, but it was the same. She
had to do something quick, before those waves built the power to break through
Daja's spell. Breathing
in, she called them to a clogged break in the earth and shooed them gently
ahead. The crack widened as the land-waves rolled through, shifting dirt and
stone to either side. Sandry
whimpered as their coal roof groaned. "Daja?"
whispered Briar. "That sounds creepy. Can't your magic stop it?" "What
I made is outside what's on top of us. It can't hold the roof up." "Lemme
have a look," offered the boy. They
waited. When Tris inhaled again, Daja and Briar followed suit. Once they had
the rhythm of inhale, hold, exhale, they reached into the coal, feeling a multitude
of tiny layers, pressed hard together. Daja felt its promise of fire to come;
Briar felt the smug pleasure of ancient plants that had managed to change
themselves into something different. What
do you think, Daja? His inner voice felt/sounded like pine needles in her mind. Push
up, with your magic. To Briar she felt/sounded like hot coals. I'll push up
with mine. Together
they breathed in, deep. Briar thought of a trowel, tamping down earth, and
thumped their roof briskly. Daja thought of a bellows, pulling it open all the
way to get the most air inside. The coal crunched and shifted upward. Sandry
cried out, but the others were too deep into their power to hear. Tris, sorting
more earth-waves to widen her airway, broke through the ground's surface in
three places. Water poured down one; hurriedly she closed it with a shock wave
and stone. The other two openings were good; she felt air trickle into the
space. "Let's
try moving me," Daja whispered to Briar. He slid out from under her,
tucking himself between Sandry and Tris. Little Bear huddled in Sandry's lap.
Very, very carefully Daja let her knees bend. She knelt, listening. The slab of
coal didn't move. With a relieved sigh, she rearranged herself until she sat on
the ground, hugging her knees. "It's
holding," she whispered. "And the protection outside is still
there." For a
long moment none of them said a word. They listened, or prayed, or wept
silently, not wanting the others to know. There was no trace of light in their
refuge. Every sound was important, a promise that they might die yet, just as
the feeling of someone else's side, or foot, or tail meant they were still
alive. "Y'know,
Bag, I woulda swore you didn't have a scared bone in your body," Briar
croaked at last. "Well,
now you know," replied Sandry. "I'm scared of the dark." "Just
now I couldn't argue," Briar told her. In spite of her fear, Sandry
grinned. "Is it because of you being in that cellar, the first time you
did magic?" She
nodded, then remembered that no one could see. "I - I'm sorry. I'll try to
do better, but-" In spite of herself, she sniffed, lips trembling.
"This is even worse than it was there. I had a little more room, for one
thing." "But
they found you," Briar pointed out. "You were all right then." "No,"
whispered Sandry. "They had to blindfold me. The light hurt so much that I
screamed. For a long time I didn't want to do anything, not eat, not work, not
breathe. I got better in most ways, but - I hate the dark. I have to have a
lamp by my bed at night." "I
don't want to upset anyone," Tris said, fighting to sound calm. She was
grateful they couldn't see each other: what she felt in the earth around them
was making her sweat. "The stones are talking. I can't explain, so you
just have to believe me. Something very big and bad is coming at us from a long
ways off. Can we-" "Another
quake?" interrupted Briar. "Mostly
a quake," Tris replied. "And - maybe this is odd, but - it feels like
there's magic all wound up in it. We have some time, but it's coming. Daja, I'm
not sure the thing you did for us will hold." For a
moment none of them spoke. It was overwhelming news. "We'd
better do something fast," Daja said. "It's that or die. Tris, can
you try anything with what's coming? Can you turn it around, or stop it? No,
forget I said to stop it. I know you can't." "All
that power has to go somewhere," Tris replied. "And there's magic in
what's coming - that complicates things. I don't know what I'm doing with my
own magic, let alone someone else's." Daja
sighed. "Look, we must try. I'll find metal-" "Maybe
I can get plants to help us," said Briar. Three
sets of lungs inhaled. Briar let his mind branch through the earth, feeling a
million traces of green in the distance. He strained to reach them and failed.
Daja found traces of iron, copper, and lead scattered through the soil. She
called them together, hoping to make a metal cage around her box. They
shuddered, wanting to obey but unable to. Daja
opened her eyes, gasping. "I need heat," she said. "I can't
shape metals till I run them through a forge. Where do I find such heat, or
control it?" "Fire
the coal?" Briar asked. Tris
was ill. Tension grew in the stones as the wave of strange force thundered
their way. Her stomach was protesting. I can't throw up now! she thought
fiercely. "Don't burn the coal, unless you want us to go with it!"
she snapped. "We can't use real fire. Below, where volcanoes are born -
it's heat. It's the essence of fire. Daja, if you control that heat - if you
keep it off the coal-" "My
box - our protection. It's outside the coal right on top of us, so that's safe.
I can keep it from the rest of the coal in this ground - I hope," replied
Daja, coughing. She inhaled and sent her magic out with her exhale, reaching
for the heat that Tris had described. Soon she came back. "I can't,"
she told them, trying not to think of time running out. "My reach won't go
that far." Tris
sighed. "Mine can, but I don't know anything about iron." "I
need to reach far, too," Briar said. "I'm just missing the plants'
roots." In spite of himself, his voice quivered. He was getting scared.
"I wish there was a way we could combine this fancy magic stuff." Sandry
had listened, shame and terror filling her mind. She was letting her friends
down, sitting by useless when they were in danger. It had been the same when
Pirisi was killed. Would she let that happen again? Couldn't she help? Daja
and Briar both needed Tris, and Tris needed strength. What a tangle of knots!
she thought. She
gasped. "Waitwaitwait! I think - I think-" She grubbed in her
workbag, digging past rolags, scissors, skeins of finished yarn... A packet met her fingers. She pulled the contents out:
her first spun thread. She hooked a finger around the shaft of her spindle and
dragged it out as well. "Are
you still thinking?" Daja inquired. "We
need to help each other, right?" She put the spindle down and gripped the
thread. "I have a way to make us stronger. Daja, I'm passing you a string
with four lumps in it. Take the first lump, hold it, and put some of you in it
- your magic, your memories, I don't care what as long as it's yours,
understand?" "I
think so," Daja said. A hand gripped her arm, and a coil of thread was
pressed into her fingers. She found a lump close to the end and hung onto it. "Give
the long end to Tris, who does the same thing with the second lump. Keep it in
your hand! Briar gets the third lump; I'll get the last. When part of you is in
it, ask the gods' blessing, and give it back to me. Quick, now!" Daja
gave her lump the memory of red-hot iron lying in her unprotected hands. The
excitement of walking in a storm as winds and rain lashed her went into Tris's
knot. Briar gave it the feeling of green things twining around his arms and
legs. The four of them on the roof, talking as clouds bloomed overhead, was
Sandry's contribution. Four pairs of lips murmured a prayer to a favorite god. Briar
eased Little Bear onto his lap, where the pup curled up obediently. "Don't
you make water on me," the boy ordered. Little Bear sneezed and thumped
Briar's ankle with a wagging tail. Quickly
Sandry took the thread and fixed it to her spindle as her leader, just as she
had been taught. She had no rolags to prepare, not for the kind of spinning she
had in mind. "Join hands," she told the others. "Actually, Briar
and Daja, grab my knees. I need both hands if I'm to spin our magic." "Work
fast," Tris warned. "Can't you hear the stones?" She could hear
them, shrieking with the first touch of the trouble that thundered down on them
from miles away. The noise made her teeth ache and her nose and eyes run. "Everybody,
breathe," Daja ordered. She closed her eyes and inhaled, holding Tris's
left hand in her right and resting her left hand on Sandry's knee. Tris gripped
Daja's hand and Briar's, while the boy rested his right hand on Sandry's left
knee. Without
knowing it, Sandry spoke magically, not aloud. I'm going to spin, she
explained. She placed her drop spindle in the tiny clear space at the middle of
their hollow. Fibers by themselves are weak - so are we. Spin them together,
and they become strong. I think the spindle will bring our powers together and
strengthen us. Do
it, thought Tris urgently. Now the others could sense a distant wave in the
earth, rushing to swamp them. Sandry gripped the spindle-shaft. With a snap of
the fingers, she twirled it to the right. Now
that her magic was focused, the spindle was as visible to Sandry as if she
worked on the spiral road at noon; so were the bits of her friends that they had
put into her lumpy thread. Gently she touched Briar with a magical hand and
drew out a slim green fiber. From Tris she drew a blue one, the color of deep,
fresh water. Daja's was the reddish orange of a hot coal fire. Her own was the
honey color of undyed silk and flax. Feeding them all between her thumb and
index finger of her hand, she connected them to her leader. There
was no time to stand and work or to halt and wind new thread around the shaft
of the spindle. She wrapped the magic around the long shaft as it whirled, with
a silent apology to Lark for not doing this correctly. As Tris had reminded
her, time was running out. She gave the spindle another twirl and focused on
her work. As
the spindle turned, Daja reached again for the iron ore. She felt it in her
magic's grip instantly, as Tris connected her to a molten river far, far below.
Carefully, making sure that she used only as much iron and heat as she could
control, Daja brought them together. The ore shimmered and began to melt. Briar,
his range much broader now, reached to the earth's surface. There a beacon of
green fire called to him, giving his power the strength to leap across a band
of open air and through dead wood and glazed clay. He tangled himself in the
roots of his shakkan. The miniature
tree was rich with magic - each wrinkle, twig, and leaf soaked in it - as well
as the strength of each person who cared for it, whether that person had been a
mage or not. Storing that power over its long life, pressing it into its small
form, the shakkan had made it grow. Now it offered its magic to Briar. With
that power in his voice, he called to the roots of every living plant he could
sense, trees and grass, bushes, weeds, flowers, herbs. The roots came to his
call, stretching through the special soils and drainage layers that lay under
Winding Circle, finding gaps in the interwoven pipes and magics that protected
the temple, until they found the hollow where their friend Briar sat. Sandry
joined him. Together they wove the roots loosely around the suraku, Sandry
working with the thin, stringlike tendrils, Briar with the heavier tree-roots.
That done, the boy wrapped the shakkan's magic around root and rootlet,
protecting them from the molten streams of iron, copper, and lead that Daja
made. The
heat she brought to her metals baked into Daja's skin, drying and cracking it;
her sweat burned in the cracks. A tremor struck the hollow, rocking. Heat,
sting, movement: once more she was on a raft in the middle of the ocean,
foodless, waterless, the last of her family alive. A whirlpool dragged at her,
trying to pull her in. All
around her magical suraku, she found mats of woven plant roots. Now what? She
dared not burn them with her liquid metals. There had to be a way to work her
iron, lead, and copper into their shell, without killing Briar's friends. Through
the roots, she saw light: the spindle, whirling as it pulled magic from the
four shapes. It reminded her of the wire threads Frostpine spun. Wire
threads. Wire. Her magical fingers reached into the pool where her liquid
metals combined, taking just a pinch of fluid between thumb and forefinger. For
a drawplate, she used her other magical hand, thumb and forefinger overlapping
to form a tiny opening. She fed liquid metal through the opening, then gripped
it and drew. This
way I don't trip over my own feet, she thought, once she was done. Nearby was a
crack in the ground that contained seawater. She didn't even know if this
three-metal wire could be made outside magic, any more than she knew if a
saltwater bath was good for it. Instead she logged a prayer to Trader Koma and
Bookkeeper Oti and plunged her creation into the water. It boiled off in a
flash, and the wire took on shifting colors and shadows. Tongue sticking out of
the corner of her mouth, Daja too began to weave. Heat
flared: the roaring earth warmed up. Sandry could smell her friends' sweat.
Watching Tris shove a wave of settling earth so it yanked the fresh heat away
from them, Sandry grabbed a drift of warmth for herself and let her spindle
drive it deep into the earth. Tris herded still more heat ahead of her until it
burst through pinholes at the bottom of the sea, fueling plumes of steam. The land shrieked as it twisted and bucked in a fresh
earthquake. None of them heard their own cries as their hollow shelter
wrenched. The pain of crushed rock and soil ground into Tris. She thought that
her skull was being crushed between millstones; her eyes and nose ran. She
began to cough. "You
don't sound good, merchant girl," whispered Daja when things quieted.
"Dust," Tris replied faintly. "Briar,
it's the coal," Daja said. "Help me press it some more." Both
of them forced their minds, and their magic, against the slab over Daja's head,
using the power that Sandry continued to spin for them. Their own strength was
beginning to give out. As the thread that she drew from her friends went pale,
Sandry poured more of herself into the spin. Grabbing more heat from the soil,
she forced it to become power and slammed it into her spindle. "You're
going to work," she said grimly. "You're going to work, or I'll know
why." "Spoken
like a noble," gasped Briar. The
new magic that she gave them was raw stuff that boiled in their veins. With it
Daja and the boy hammered the coal until it had no more dust to shed. "Brace
yourselves!" cried Tris. A new earthquake was almost on top of them.
"Gods help us, I don't think we can ride this one out!" Sandry
twirled her spindle as the ground bellowed in fury. The plants, metal, and box
that sheltered them all groaned; even the shakkan was strained past its limit.
Airways closed. Stone heated up. The
coal over Daja's head begin to burn. "Tris!" she cried, losing the
power to speak mind-to-mind. "We need water here!" The
spindle faltered. The threads that connected them began to fade in Sandry's
magical vision. The shakkan started to draw away from Briar - he clung to it with
all his strength. Tris broke the others' grip on her hands, scrabbling for the
water she sensed just outside her reach. Strength
roared into the spindle and out along the roots, wires, and suraku. Power that
everyone could see flowed into the thread that Sandry had made, turning it from
thin cord into heavy rope. The new magic cupped the hollow, drawing in around
it as a fisherman's net closed around his catch. White fire, waterlike,
streamed over the burning coal and doused it. The
earth still grumbled, but now it was the sound of rocks being crushed into each
other. The hollow was moving through the ground. Little Bear whimpered and
crawled into Daja's lap. "Sandry?"
asked Briar. "We're
all right." she whispered. "I just don't know -" They
stopped moving. Daja's
suraku evaporated. Dim voices reached their ears. Through a chink in the rock,
Tris saw a patch of light grey. The new magic vanished; the spindle fell on its
side with a clatter. Slowly, nervously, Briar and Daja let go of Sandry. "No,
idiot! You'll kill the roots!" A sharp, familiar voice penetrated the
hollow. "Let me!" "Then
get it done, woman!" "Rosethorn?"
whispered Briar, voice cracking. Root by root, he felt his plants draw away
from the hollow under his teacher's gentle touch. Frostpine,
thought Daja, and sighed. "Safe?"
whispered Sandry, lips trembling. "We're safe?" They
couldn't see it, but they felt it. Power entered their hollow, weaving to form
a net under the coal. With a spattering of loose dirt, the roof of their hollow
began to rise. "Carefully,"
Tris heard Moonstream order. "We don't want accidents at this point." Daja
leaned against the wall and closed her eyes. Tears of exhaustion and relief
trickled down her cheeks. Blinking,
the children shaded their eyes against the flickering torchlight behind the
ring of faces that looked down at them. They were in the heartfire chamber of
the Hub. Moonstream was there, hands tucked into her wide sleeves. So too were
Niko, Lark, Rosethorn, and Frostpine. The children knew few of the other
initiates who had helped bring them from the earth, except for one. "Dedicate
Gorse!" croaked Briar. "Have you got anything to eat?" None
of the four made an easy recovery from the earthquake. In addition to the same
weakness that had kept Tris in bed after her experiment with tides, they were
bruised from head to toe. Sandry's hands were crossed by red welts, as if she
had tried to spin a hot wire. At
first they slept an entire day in one of the temple's infirmaries. Waking
briefly, they swallowed clear soup, then slept. It was night when they woke for
the second time. The healers gave them fruit juices and herbal teas, making
them drink every drop before allowing them to sleep again. Tris
woke around dawn. Niko helped her into a chair, while Lark placed her
spectacles on her nose. By the time she had eaten a bowl of thin gruel, Briar,
Sandry, and Daja were awake. Even Briar didn't object to the gruel. It tasted
wonderful. None of them left as much as a spoonful for Little Bear, whose ivory
curls had been washed and combed while they slept. "We
took damage," Lark explained, once all four had eaten. "It would be a
miracle if we hadn't. Most of our people are in Summersea, though - that's
where it hit hardest. Rosethorn and Frostpine are bringing survivors out of the
ruins still, and it's been three days." "Someone
tried to stop the quake in Ragat, didn't they?" Tris's voice was little
more than a croak. "No,
no, they didn't try to stop it," Niko protested, his voice very dry.
"They knew it was folly to stop a quake. Honored Huath and the Wave Circle
mages wanted to trap it. They thought they could store it, as you might store
power in a crystal, or a shakkan, for use later." Little
Bear yapped, sensing Briar's sudden anger. Sandry
blinked several times. "I could have sworn you just said they wanted to
trap an earthquake." "It
gets better," Lark said, brushing the tangles from Sandry's hair. "As
it bounced around the crystals they used to trap it, the quake got stronger.
Finally it broke out of the holding spells and went in every direction." "Is
this Huath going to get in trouble?" Sandry wanted to know, eyes blazing.
"If the temples don't do something-" "Huath
is dead," Niko told her. "Him, and all of Wave Circle Temple." Tris
and Sandry made the gods-circle on their chest. Daja, about to spit on the
floor with contempt, saw Lark watching and changed her mind. Briar thought,
Better that Huath than us. Yes,
chorused the girls, without realizing they'd all spoken magically. They
felt well enough to visit the privy, though afterward all of them felt like a
fresh nap. "Is this going to happen every time we use big magic?"
Briar demanded, collapsing onto his cot. Niko
smiled. "The better you get, the less tiring any exercise of magic will
be. I should mention, though, that it will be a long time before you can
recover easily from the sort of magic you worked down there. I wouldn't have
thought it possible with beginners. "Sandry
spun us, to make us stronger," Daja explained. Niko
shook his head. "When you feel better, we must sit down and get your story
in full. You've already given a number of people much food for thought." "My
favorite activity," grumbled Tris, pulling her blankets over her
shoulders. "We'll
have you home soon," Lark told the four. "At least you can look at
walls you know." She kissed each of them on the forehead and left with
Niko. We
did do pretty good for ourselves, didn't we? Briar flopped back onto his
pillow. And
if we're very, very lucky, we won't do so well for ourselves again, Daja
retorted. They
were released the next day and given a cart ride to Discipline. They made it
through the front door, but only barely. Tris and Daja were grateful to see
that cots had been set up for them in the main room. Dosed with Rosethorn's
herbs, breathing summer garden smells wafting through every door and window,
the four felt much better. Within a day or so they began to straighten up the
cottage. It had received a shaking, and while nearly everything was in one
piece, few of the pieces were where they were supposed to be. The
moment that she could manage it, Daja climbed the stairs to her room. As she
had thought, her altar had fallen over, scattering incense and images across
the floor. Her box stood at the foot of her bed, looking as it always had. The
first thing the Trader did was tend the suraku, polishing its metal and oiling
the leather until it gleamed. "It
saved me twice," she explained to her gods and ancestors as she set up her
altar again. "I had to repay the debt." If they were displeased that
she had tended it before them, they showed no sign of it. She didn't think they
would be. Sandry's
first act, once home, was to put her green drop spindle on a shelf. Beside it
she placed the thread with four lumps in it. It had somehow woven its loose
ends together as she had spun it underground, and now it formed a ring. There
was no way even to tell where the loose ends had met: the circle was complete,
the four lumps equally spaced. Once
she was able to walk without feeling she would melt over the floor, she
straightened Lark's workroom. Lark herself was at the loomhouses, to help mend
the damage there. Cleaning up was pleasant work for Sandry, particularly since
she was now able to call any unruly wool, silk, flax, or cotton to order if it
tried to misbehave. Briar
sought out his shakkan as soon as he returned to the cottage. It had taken no
harm from the quake; the shallow dish was uncracked, the earth inside just as
he'd left it. Putting his hands on the thick trunk to thank the tree, he now
felt the power that had been hidden to him before, sunk deep into each fiber. It
also had buds at the end of each twig. "None of that," he warned,
starting to pinch them off. "Your helping me doesn't mean I'll let you
grow any which way." He
felt something like a tree-sigh under his hands. The shakkan thought, perhaps
one new bud? "Oh,
all right," Briar said. "Which do you want to keep?" The
tree seen to, a few more meals and another night's sleep under his belt, Briar
decided to have a look in Rosethorn's shop. She was still in Summersea, where
her knowledge of medicines was desperately needed. Dismayed
by the mess in her workroom, Briar sorted through the packets and bottles
strewn over the worktables and floor and rescued the potted plants. Gathering
up some labeled bottles, he went looking for Tris. He found her on the back
stoop, bent over something in her lap. Power rose like a ghost around her; he
felt it as he'd felt the magic in the balm Rosethorn had smeared on the
children's bruises. "What are you doing?" Tris
squeaked in alarm and hid the thing in her lap. "Nothing." "Come
on, I could feel it. What have you got?" "I
said-" He
sat beside her. "I won't go till you tell." He put the bottles he'd
been carrying by the door. Little Bear, who was exploring the garden, came to
sit with them, scratching one of his own healing scrapes. "It's
nothing-" "Don't
lie to me, four-eyes. You're the worst liar in this house." "I'm
not lying, exactly." She sighed windily. "I'm just trying something,
is all." Looking at the bottles, she said, "Do you want me to teach
you how to read?" Although
he wanted to ask just that, he bristled. "Who says I don't know how?" The
look she gave him was one of amused scorn. "Do you think I didn't notice
you wait till you see what chores everyone else has before you start yours? I
was going to offer." "I
wouldn't mind learning," he admitted. "I'll teach you how to fight,
then." She
grinned. "I'd like that!" "It's
a bargain. Now, tell me what you're up to." Turning red, she held out a
round blob of smoke-grey crystal, filled with cracks and copper threads.
"I thought I could put light in it. Frostpine says crystals are good for
that, and they last for years. I'm weak as a kitten, though." "For
Sandry?" he asked quietly. Tris
nodded. "Lemme
see if I can help. Come on," he argued when she hesitated. "It's a
good idea. Let's try. Breathe in-" Together
they inhaled, held the breath, let it out, clearing their minds as they
exhaled. It was easier for both to do now. Once they were settled, Briar cupped
the girl's hands in his. They concentrated on the crystal. "What
are you doing?" Occupied
as they were, neither Briar nor Tris knew that Daja had come in search of them.
They jumped and pulled apart. "Nothing," they both said. Daja
sat cross-legged beside them. "Nonsense. I felt the magic clear
upstairs." "We
just want our strength back, so we're meditating," Briar told her. Scornfully,
Daja held out her palm. Tris sighed, and handed the crystal over. Some of the
breaks and threads now sparkled. "For
Sandry," Briar explained. "So
she'll always have a light," added Tris. "You'd
better let me help," Daja said. "Where did you find this,
anyway?" "It
fell out of the coal when they rescued us," Tris said. "I just picked
it up." Daja
put the stone in her cupped palms. Briar cradled her hands with his; Tris
covered them. Three sets of lungs began a long, steady breath. Sandry
woke when Lark went out for the Earth temple's midnight rites. About to go back
to sleep, she saw a light under her closed door. Little Bear, curled up on her
bed, jumped down and nudged the door open. In came Daja, Briar, and Tris, all
in their nightshirts. Daja offered her their unflickering light: stronger than
Sandry's bedside lamp, it shone from the small, round crystal that she carried. "So
you never have to worry about the dark again," explained Tris. Briar
tossed her a small, leather pouch. "See, if you put it in there, it
doesn't show, and you can hang it around your neck." Sandry,
voiceless, took the crystal, holding it up before her eyes. "Crystals
can be spelled and hold power for a long time," Tris explained. "We
figure-" "We
hope," Daja corrected. "We
hope that by the time the power leaves the crystal, you won't be afraid of the
dark anymore," Briar explained. Sandry's
eyes filled and spilled over. "Thank you," she said. "I couldn't
ask for better friends." "Don't
get all sloppy on us," retorted Briar. "Girls!" Little
Bear barked sharply. They had paid enough attention to their light and to
Sandry: now they could pet him. Obedient to his orders, Daja scratched his
ears, and Tris his rump. |
|
|